Class T SQ4- PRESEXTED BY •^ -«^ -(^St -•^ -^Zi -^'cf: -^^ ± * ^ I I m « I «^ JS^ J2^ J^ J2^ i2^ J3^ Gift 7 i«''08 Z ^. i:ili ■?!.:- w 2-1 THE PEACE CROSS BOOK Cati^eDtal of ^^.ptttt anti panl |)ui)Usl)ctr h^^^m- Hussell Copyright i8gg By R. H. Russell THE PEACE CROSS BOOK. CONTENTS Order of Services for the Raising of the Cross 1 1 Address by the Bishop of Washington i6 The Response of the President i8 Address by the Bishop of Albany 19 Report of the Raising of the Peace Cross 23 The Peace Cross at Washington 29 The General Convention, 1898. Sermon by Dr. Dix 37 Reinterment of Bishop Claggett 49 Order of Service. Reintermentof Bishop Clag- gett S3 The Consecration of Bishop Claggett 56 Saint Albans, a witness to the Continuity of the English-speaking Branch of the Church of God 58 General Convention, October, 1898. Resolu- tions passed by the House of Bishops 66 Mount St. Alban, the Cathedral Site. k 68 Extract from sermon preached at the Conse- _^;i^yj cration of St. Alban's Church, May 24, 1855, i^*^ by the Rev. Smith Pyne, D. D. 73 ILLUSTRATIONS Peace Cross erected at the Cathedral Close, Twen- tieth Sunday after Trinity, October Twenty- third, Mdcccxcviii. Unveiling of the Peace Cross on St. Alban's Hill on Sunday afternoon, October Twenty- third, Mdcccxcviii. The Peace Cross on St. Alban's Hill, overlooking the city of Washington. Inscriptions on marble slabs removed from the graves of the Bishop and Mrs. Claggett. Wi)t ^eace Cro00 Mok PEACE CROSS ERECTED AT THE CATHEDRAL CLOSE TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY OCTOBER TWENTY-THIRD MDCCCXCVIII. Wt}t ^eace €tom Booife d^'btx of ^erbtce for tf)e H^atgtns of a Crosg at t|)e Cat!)et>ral Cloge Ctoenttett) ^unDag after Crmitg (Bttobtt ttoentg^tf)irt» ;P:t>cccyc\)ttt ^rocejjjstonal l^tmnjs jfltat JESUS shall reign where'er the sun Docs his successive journeys run: ScconH From Greenland's icy mountains, From India's coral strand: ^yf Bishop shall begin the Service by saying IN the name of the Father, and of the Son, i^ of the Holy Ghost. Amen. ^Then he shall say the following Sentence of Scripture FROM the rising of the sun even unto the going down of the same, my Name shall be great among the Gentiles; and in every place incense shall be offered unto my Name, and a pure offering: for my Name shall be great among the heathen, saith the Lord of hosts. Mal. i. ii. ^Then he shall say THE Lord be with you. Answer. And with thy spirit. Bishop. Let us pray. Cj^e $eate Cro00 Mok ^ Ti^^d-w ^^ shall say OLORD, open thou our lips. Answer. And our mouth shall show forth thy praise. Bishop. O God, make speed to save us. Answer. O Lord, make haste to help us Bishop. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost. Answer. And as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen. Bishop. Praise ye the Lord. Answer. The Lord's Name be praised. 1[ Then shall follow the Psalms appointed. And at the end of each Psalm shall be said the Gloria Patri ^jsaltn Ixxxiv. £^uam Dilecta OHOW amiable are thy dwellings; thou Lord of hosts: p^alm cxxii. lM^Xvi$ jsum I WAS glad when they said unto me: We will go into the house of the Lord: pjsalm cxxv. 0uf confiUunt THEY that put their trust in the Lord shall be even as the mount Sion; which may not be removed, but standeth fast for ever: 12 %f^t l^tm Cross ISooli ^Tben shall a Bishop read the Lesson^ taken out of the fourth Chapter of the Epistle of St. Paul to the Ephesians. (I^pl)cj25ian0 iv., I I THEREFORE, the prisoner of the Lord, beseech you that ye walk worthy of the voca- tion wherewith ye are called, with all lowliness and meekness, with long-suffering, forbearing one another in love; endeavouring to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. There is one body, and one Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of your calling; one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all. ^ And after that shall he sung this Hymn. THE Church's one foundation Is Jesus Christ her Lord: Tf Then shall be said the Apostles' Creedy all stand- ing- ^And after that, these prayers following, a Bishop first pronouncing. The Lord be with you. Answer. And with thy spirit. Bishop. Let us pray. O Lord, show thy mercy upon us. Answer. And grant us thy salvation. Bishop. O Lord, save the State. Answer. And mercifully hear us when we call upon thee. 13 CJje $eace Cross Booli Bishop. Endue thy Ministers with righteousness. Answer. And make thy chosen people joyful. Bishop. O Lord, save thy people. Answer. And bless thine inheritance. Bishop. Give peace in our time, O Lord. Answer. Because there is none other that fighteth for us, but only thou, O God. Bishop. Give peace in our time, O Lord. Answer. For it is thou alone that makest wars to cease in all the world. Bishop. Give peace in our time, O Lord. Answer. For it is thou. Lord, only that makest us dwell in safety. Bishop. O God, make clean our hearts within us. Answer. And take not thy Holy Spirit from us. ^I'hen shall be said the Collects and Prayers fol- lowing. %\^t Collect for ti^e ?^at a Collect for i^eace a l^mtet: for ti^e "pttiA^mt of ti^e ^niten ^tatej8^ and all iM Cii^tl auti^orit^ a ^jtra^er for ti^e ^ntt^ of dDioD'js J^eople a i^ra^er for jEt^jStonjs ^econt) Corfntl^tanjei xiii., 14 THE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be with us all ever- more. Amen. 14 Wi)t $eace Cro00 Boofe ^I'Then shall be sung this Hymn. OUR fathers' God ! to Thee, Author of liberty. To Thee we sing : d^reetmg. Ci^e l3i32i]^op of ^ajsJljfnuton anbetUng of ti^e €xom of l^eace IN the cross of Christ I glory, Towering o'er the wrecks of time ; m\tm* Ci^e iBtjsi^op of 3llbant T[ Then shall be sung^ all standing, Gloria in excelsis. \ After this shall a Bishop say the Prayers following, and then let the people depart with the Blessing. a Ci^anfejsjgibinu for latctort a prater fot Congre^^ a Collect O ALMIGHTY God, who by thy Son Jesus Christ, didst give to thy Apostle Saint Peter many excellent gifts, and didst command him earnestly to feed thy flock, and madest thy Apostle Saint Paul, a choice vessel to bear thy Name before the Gentiles ; Make, we beseech thee, all Bishops and Pastors diligently to preach thy holy Word, and the people obediently to follow the same, that they may receive the IS Wi^t ^eate Cro00 l^oo'k crown of everlasting glory ; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen» THE Peace of God, which passeth all understanding, keep your hearts and minds in the knowledge and love of God, and of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord : And the Blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be amongst you, and remain with you always. Amen. JERUSALEM, the golden! With milk and honey blest! f^ ^ 9ltitirc6g tig ti\t M^op of Washington Post, Octoher 24^ i8g8 " T^ LESSED be God, our Father, from ■ ^ henceforth and in this place for ever- I ^^ more. Thanks be to God. ..M^ ^ Your Excellency and reverend brothers, I welcome you to the first service of the Cathedral of SS. Peter and Paul. In the name of the Board of Trustees I would express to the President of the United States our deep appreciation of the sympathy he has ever shown to every kind of re- ligious effort in this dear country of ours. To you, 16 Wi^t $eate Cross 13oofe my brethren of the clergy and the laity, I am more than grateful for the kindly interest you have manifested in being present here today in such large numbers. One week ago we made our pil- grimage to Jamestown, where we were brought face to face with the past, and with the be- ginnings of the church in America. Today we face the glowing future with deep conviction in our hearts that, as this country north, east, south, and west, was born of God in the beginning of our history, so it has a great mission given by God to bear fruit among the nations of the world. "This cross is the outv^^ard symbol and token of countless earnest prayers. Last spring, when our hearts were filled with the joys of the Resurrec- tion, they were also torn asunder with fear and visions of impending war. On Easter Monday, when the President sent that memorable message to Congress, a small number of worshipers were assembled at the very hour in the church of St. Alban's, kneeling at the altar to receive the blessed sacrament, praying with one heart and soul that God would give peace in our time. Since that day the war with Spain has come and, we trust, has gone. And our country, realizing that there must be a divine purpose in it all, awakened to hear, above the earthly roar of cannon, the echo of the angel song of peace, good will to man ; awakened to the consciousness that that war was a war for peace. It has been truly said that in one hundred days of warfare God carried this country of ours forward one hundred years. Now our cross is raised 17 tD^e ^eace Cro00 ISoolt to commemorate the great events of this year; raised to commemorate the peace that has marked this convention of ours; raised to utter our fervent wish for final peace and enduring amity between America and Spain ; raised as a confession of our faith that the only lasting peace for men on earth is the peace that comes from the cross of Christ. Amen." Having concluded his formal address, the Bishop said: "It is asking too much that the President of the United States, especially after his expressed wish, should respond, even by a single word, but I want our Chief Magistrate, for whom we pray every day of our life, to know our hitherto unspoken wish." As the Bishop took his seat the President arose. Cl^e M^vomt of tl^t pn^iUnt "1 appreciate the very great privilege extended to me of participating with this ancient church, through its bishops and laymen, in this new sow- ing for the Master and for man. Every undertak- ing like this, for the promotion of religion, moral- ity and education, is a distinct and positive gain to citizenship, to countrv and to civilization. For this sacred enterprise, through you, its originators and promoters, I wish the highest influence and the widest usefulness, both in the immediate present and in all the years to come. i8 tE^Jje $eate Cro05 Boolt ^titiregg hy ti)t JBtgf)op of aibang ""W" AM speaking, as I stand here, in the name I of God and in the name of brothers — be- ■ cause we are brother Christians, and because JL we are brother Americans — never more dis- tinctly, never more sohdly, than in this place and this hour. " The cross which has been unveiled here to-day is planted in a place that has been consecrated by a century, almost, of service and of sacrifice, the present owners being the descendants of the first owners of this, Saint Alban's Mount ; sacred also because it bears a name that is holy to all Eng- lish-speaking people — the name of England's St. Stephen, the proto-martyr and the first saint of England, the soldier who substituted that he might sacrifice his life to save another's. The cross stands where it overlooks the capital of a great nation of free men, the principle of whose political philosophy, as I understand it, is represented by the outstretching arms of the cross, because it takes in its cognizance neither Greek nor Jew, circum- cision nor uncircumcision, bond nor free ; it stands and it will stand for years and years to come, where a cathedral church is to be built, whose function will be to preach peace to them. that are far off and to them that are nigh, by preaching Jesus Christ and Him crucified ; and it stands where, under the shadow of the cathedral, is to be built a school for the training of the daughters of American men and American women, in that 19 %f^t $eate €xom 3Sooli wisdom whose ways are ways of pleasantness and all whose paths are peace. "To this service the Chief Magistrate of our great nation has added the dignity of his most welcome presence ; to it has come a representative assembly of the Church of Jesus Christ in the world, whose glory it is that it teaches the religion of the Cruci- fied, of which the lower side toward earth is civ- ilization, and whose upper side, which towers as the cross does, toward Heaven, penetrates the mysteries of God and sees Him who is invisible. I ask you just to take what I may call the symbolic suggestion of the circumstances and of the hour. I count it a symbolic suggestion that there is represented here today that only union, thank God, that can ever be between Church and State in this free country, which believes in a free Church in a free State, namely, the side-by-side- ness of the temporal and spiritual rulers in Amer- ica, so that there will be no intrusion of the State into the Church, but the spreading of its aegis to protect our religious liberty ; and no intrusion of the Church into the State, except the perpetual and prevailing power of her prayers. I ask you to think again of the suggestive symbolism. It is called " A Cross of Peace." You know the old proverb about the men who made a solitude and called it peace. I think they were wise men, com- pared with the men who, living in the soft houses of selfish physical enjoyment, pad out the sounds of strife and suffering and call this drugged and sluggish stupor peace. I maintain that it is no 20 Cf)c l^tm Cross 33ook UNVKILINGOF THE PKACK CROSS ON ST. ALBAN'S HILL ON SUNDAY AFTERNOON OCTOBER TWENTY- THIRD MDCCCXC\ III. Wl)t ^eate Cros0 IBook contradictory and no inconsistent thing to put to- gether these two words, " peace " and the "cross." It is effeminating and emasculating the religion of Jesus Christ to think that it proclaims the flimsy, superficial sentiment of a mere emotion, which is feeble feeling instead of vigorous and active faith; or that it protects that bastard thing, miscalled " peace," which is incarnate indifi^erence to the Lazarus of humanity lying outside its door ; which is self-satisfaction with the materialism of worldly prosperity. " We plant this cross here where men took coun- sel and command for war ; while the treaty of peace is not yet signed ; while the tears for the sick and the suffering and the dead are not yet dried ; while the triumph of our victory is hushed into quietness by the still beating of the heart of a proud nation banished from the seas and driven from the fields of battle. And there is no contra- diction, but absolute consistency. It is not merely that peace has its victories as well as war, but that there is no victory except a conquered peace. And the cross stands for the first fight of the re- demption of the race of man, in which the heel of the divine Humanity was bruised when the seed of the woman bruised the serpent's head. It stands for the perpetual battle in the world betu^een the powers of good and evil ; not flesh and blood, merely, but principalities and powers, spiritual hosts of wickedness in high places. It stands for that stern strife between the higher and the lower nature of each man, in which there is no peace un- 21 W^t $eace Cross Boofe til the inner man stands like the great figure in the statue of Michael, the archangel, when he has put down Satan under his feet. And here this sacred symbol of sublime love lifts the legend of its perpetual litany, which rises from the base where we have carved it, up to the outstretched arms of Him who is our Peace, that it may pass through the heart of the God and the Father of us all ; " that it may please Thee to give to all nations unity, peace and concord ; we beseech Thee to hear us. Good Lord." " We stand by you and behind you, my brother, to-day, bishops and clergy and lay people of all the dioceses in America ; and as the several States sent separate stones to build that beautiful obelisk which lifts its mightyandmajestic shaft to Heaven, crowning the city and commemorating the great citizen whose name it bears, so, I believe, the sev- eral dioceses will put each some stones into the cathedral church where shall be set the seat of your beneficent spiritual rule. " As the Bishop of the diocese of Albany, I pledge you a pillar in the cathedral church of St. Peter and St. Paul, that shall stand for the loyalty of the capital city of the Empire State to the capital city of the nation, where citizens are at once sub- jects and sovereigns, every one, which shall tell the love of Albany to Washington; cathedral to cathedral, bishop to bishop, brother to brother, and man to man. " And may God give you the privilege of seeing the fulfilment of your hopes and prayers, that on 22 C!)e pace Cross 3Soolt this spot may rise the cathedral church for the preaching of the Cross which conquers peace." jglepott of tift j^atsing of t|)e ^eace The Churchman, October 2g^ i8g8 SUNDAY Afternoon, October 23. — As last Saturday was made memorableto the Con- vention by the pilgrimage to Jamestown, so this Sunday brought them all together, with thousands more, for an occasion as solemn and as unique, yet wholly different, for while that looked far back to the germ of our democratic liberties and the seed time of our Church, this had its glance cast wholly forward to the future com- ing of the Prince of Peace. At Jamestown Island all was calm and repose, but it was the peace and calm of a past that had had its day and gone to its rest. Here, overlook- ing that great city, whence the giant heart of this country is sending the blood of independent self- government coursing through all its members, and through them moving and, we trust, lifting the world; here, too, the Church would set up her monument of peace, and so dedicate, rather than by any corner-stone, the superb cathedral site that the diocese of Washington has provided, and that is indeed worthy of its high purpose in the capital of America. 23 Wi)t ^eate Cross Book Mount St. Alban, for so it is called from a little church built here fifty years ago, and dedicated, as by a premonition of what was to come, to the proto-martyr of England and of our British fore- fathers, has been in some way consecrated to Christian worship and education for nearly a cen- tury. Yet its fitness impresses one even more than its associations. As we gathered here in carriages, in the trolley-cars that the Georgetown and Ten- allytown Railway had courteously placed at the disposition of deputies, on bicycles and afoot, literally by thousands, one felt that the place was coming at last to its own. Standing on the tem- porary platform that had been erected before the cross, still wholly covered in the gracefiilly draped folds of the national flag, the whole of Washing- ton, from the Soldiers' Home to the Potomac, was unrolled before us and we felt that to all the hundred thousands below, this cross would be ever present as a monition and a benediction. It was a noble thought to place the Peace Cross here, and the dignity of its dedication was worthy of the occasion. In all the throng that stood in deep ranks outside the ropes that enclosed a small triangle around the sacred monument, there was most perfect, yes, reverent order. If there was an occasional policeman he seemed rather a symbol than an agent of the law. All about, one saw the white badges of the Churchman's League and everywhere they guided with courteous firmness. Of the seven hundred seats on the platform two hundred and seventy were for the choirs and the 24 Cj^e l^mtt Cross 5Soolt musicians. Clergy would occupy as many more. The President of the United States and many high officials had taken seats in the centre. We of the laity were sitting in the rear and look- ing at the great multitude that stretched back between us and the little wooden church, St. Al- ban's. Presently there was a faint rhythmic mur- mur and we could see a cross rising above the sea of upturned faces. Slowly the cross moved on, and presently another appeared and a chanting grew audible, then another cross and we could hear music now that grew gradually more and more distinct till at last we could catch the words "Jesus shall reign," and they came to us like a prophecy. Crucifers, choirs, clergy and bishops, filed slowly on to the platform and took their seats. Then all together, from all those acres of humanity, there rolled the strains of "From Greenland's Icy Mountains," after which the far-off voice of Bishop Dudley could be dimly heard in prayers that we could follow only by the responses of the nearer clergy. In the same way were said Psalms Ixxxiv., cxxii. and cxxv., which would have been much more effective could they have been said or sung antiphonally. A short lesson was next read, and then all sang with all their hearts "The Church's One Foundation," and said the Apostles' Creed. Versicles and collects were then said by Bishop McLaren, and the opening service was closed with "America," as revised for the Hymnal. Then the Bishop of Washington arose, in tall and ^5 %\)t ^eace Cro00 Booife stately dignity, to speak words of thanksgiving to God and of welcome to the President first, then to the clergy and the faithful. Jamestown had brought us face to face with the past; today we faced the future with a deep consciousness of the great missions of our country. This cross was the symbol and token of countless prayers. We had prayed for peace, but found in war a thrilled awakening to the divine purposes, and had seen that that war was a war for peace. The war had car- ried us forward a hundred years. This cross was erected to commemorate that great event, and also the peace that had marked the Convention ; raised, too, as a confession of our faith that the only lasting peace for men on earth is the peace that comes from the cross of Christ. Then, turning to the President, he said he would not dare to hope that the Chief Magistrate should respond, even by a single word, but he wished him to know our unspoken wish. To this the Presi- dent replied very briefly in appreciation of such courtesy, saying that every undertaking such as this was a gain to citizenship, to the country and to civilization, and wishing the highest influence and widest usefulness to the sacred enterprise. As the President closed, Mr. Nourse, senior war- den of St. Al ban's and descendant of the first Registrar of the United States Treasury, who was owner of this site, pulled gently the cord that held the enveloping flag, and its folds fell gracefully on either side, revealing a cross some twenty feet in height from its base, formed of two stones and of 26 Wi)t ^eace Cro00 Mok the form familiar to visitors to lona, though the cross most nearly resembling it in shape and size is that of Ruthwell, near Dumfries, in Scotland, on which is inscribed the beautiful Anglo-Saxon poem of "The Cross." The present cross is less elaborately carved than that ancient one, for it bears on its front only some scroll work and the petition from the Litany for unity, peace and concord. The chief address of the day was then made by Bishop Doane. He spoke in the name of God and in the name of brothers, because they were brother Christians and because they were brother Ameri- cans, never more distinctly, never more solidly than then and there. The place where this cross was planted had been consecrated by almost a cen- tury of service and sacrifice. It bore a name holy to all English-speaking people, that of St. Alban. The cross stood where it overlooked the capital of a great nation of free men, whose political phil- osophy was represented by the outstretching arms of the cross. To the service here the Chief Magis- trate of the nation had added the dignity of his most welcome presence. Here, too, were the repre- sentatives of a Church whose glory it was that it taught the religion of the Crucified, whose lower side toward earth was civilization, and whose upper side towered toward Heaven and penetrated the mysteries of God. What were the symbolic suggestions of the occa- sion and the hour ? Here was represented the only union that ever could be between Church and 27 W^t ^eace Cro0S Boolt State in this free country, the side-by-sideness of the temporal and spiritual rulers in America. But he bade them think again of the suggestive symbolism of this cross. It was called a Cross of Peace. Solitude was not peace, but they were wise who called it so, compared with men who, living in the soft houses of selfish physical enjoyment, padded out the sounds of strife and suffering and called that drugged and sluggish stupor peace. There was no contradiction between Peace and the cross. Here, where men had taken counsel for war, while the treaty of peace was not yet signed, they had planted this cross. And they were perfectly con- sistent. There was no victory except a conquered peace. The cross stood for the first fight for the redemption of the race ; it stood for the perpetual battle between good and evil ; it stood for that stern strife between the higher and the lower natures of each man, in which there was no peace, till the inner man had put Satan under his feet. And here this sacred symbol lifted its perpetual litany to give to all nations unity, peace and concord. Then, turning to the Bishop of Washington, he spoke graceful words of encouragement and con- gratulation, promising co-operation, and closing with the wish that he might see the fulfilment of his hopes and prayers; that on this spot might rise the cathedral church for the preaching of the Cross which conquers peace, and of that peace that passes understanding. 28 CJje $eace Cro00 53oofe The Gloria in Excelsis was then sung by all, some concluding prayers were said by Bishop Whipple, and then singing "Jerusalem, the Golden," the procession withdrew as it had come, and the mul- titude slowly ebbed back to the city, but the high tide of the Church has covered St. Alban's Mount, and it is surely coming back to stay. Benjamin W. Wells. Cf)e ^eace Crogg at 1^ag|)tnston AMONG the closing scenes of the late General Convention at Washington, none was more striking than the rais- ing of "The Peace Cross" on the pro- posed site of the Protestant Episcopal Cathedral on St. Alban's Hill, overlooking the Capital City. It was one of the most impressive ceremonies the writer has ever had the good fortune to witness, and until the grand Cathedral with which it is proposed to crown the height shall be dedicated on some future day, ,with even more impressive exercises, it is not likely that another scene so in- spiring will be witnessed there. The erection of a Cathedral at the capital of the nation has long been a cherished idea of church- men, and steps towards its realization have been taken from time to time, but until recently none so serious and determined as to give proof that definite and complete success was assured. In 1893 the first active move towards the establishment of a Cathedral was made. That year the generous 29 W^t ^eace Cro00 Boolt donation, by a more than generous woman, of a large sum to erect and equip a Girls' School in connection with the Cathedral, made the early ful- filment of the plan a certainty. The owners of the lands lying to the North-westward made a munifi- cent offer of a tract for the site, on certain condi- tions. For weighty reasons, however, it was not deemed that the best site had yet been secured. Many considerations had to be weighed. The Cathedral was not to be built only for this genera- tion, but for succeeding generations as well; for a nation that, in the providence of God, shall haply clear the way for the time when all nations shall call Him Blessed; for a church which, by His Grace, shall grow broader and broader, and prove an ever wider fold for more and more of His flock to be gathered into. So the Bishop of Washington assumed the re- sponsibility, as was his privilege and his duty, and, following the example of many a distinguished predecessor in other places and times, put by the immediate advantage, and looking to the future, took the vital step of securing a site, perhaps, the best in Washington, and worthy even of a Cathe- dral. There were obstacles to be overcome, as when are there not! but as great as they were the greatness of the plan exceeded them, and to-day the Church holds thirty acres of summit and slope on one of the most elevated heights in the range of hills overlooking the most beautiful city m this country, and one of the most beautiful in the world. 30 Wt\t ^eact Cro00 IBock TllK PKACK CROSS ON ST. ALBAN'S HILL OVERLOOKING THK CITY OF WASHINGTON. '.0 Cj^e $eact Cro00 IBotik Wetherell, in 1553, down to the year 1878, when St. Alban's was made a cathedral, the parish church continued under its succession of rectors. In 1626 Francis Bacon, the father of modern science, was buried at St. Alban's, having been created, during the latter part of his life, Lord Verulam. A. D. 1700— 1800. In 1720 the first Baptist meet- ing house was built at St. Alban's, and in 1735 nine almshouses were built by Sarah, Dutchess of Marlborough, and placed in charge of St. Alban's. About this time a church school, at which thirty- five boys "were to be instructed in the Christian religion," and which was known as the Blue-coat School, was given to St. Alban's. Between the years 1750 and 1780 "the Methodist connection was introduced into St. Alban by John Coppleston, a weaver, and son of a Church of England priest, of Luton Parish, Bedfordshire. In 1755, the Unitarians, under the Jabez Hirons, rented and held their first services in St. Alban's. In 181 1 the Independents built a "neatly pewed chapel for about five hundred hearers." A. D. 1800— 1900. Early in the nineteenth cen- tury St. Alban's Branch Bible Society, St. Alban's Annuity and Benefit Society (one of the early ef- forts toward life insurance), and St. Alban's Fe- male Friendly Society, were founded. In 1840 the Romanists attempted, under Mr. Raphael, M. P., to build their first church in St. Alban's, but Mr. Raphael died, and a member of St. Alban's parish bought the church, finished the 65 Wi^t $eace Cro00 Boolt building and presented it under the name of Christ Church, as a chapel under the rector of St. Al- ban's. A little later the Romanists built a church at St. Alban's which still exists. Its foundation being approximately coincident with the attempted establishment of a Roman hierarchy in England, by the Bull of Pope Pius the IX., September 29, 1850, at which time Wiseman was made Cardinal Archbishop of Westminster, the first Romanist diocese in England. In 1853 St. Alban's church at Washington was founded, whose history follows. <<%> (general Coti\3entton> ®ttobtx PiUnxt'^iit 3^e6olutton6 paggetr l)g t|)e jlouge of JStgfjopg (^ (^ aEejSolution €)ffercli hv ti^e Mtt. "^mvv W. 0tmn, of Wtmtn 0m gorfi, and pam^ l^r t])t i^oujse of ©eputteji of tl^e (General Contient(on^€)ctober pn^cttxc^iii RESOLVED: That this House, mindful of yesterday's noble and most impressive service of the unveiling of the cross of peace, on the Cathedral grounds of St. Peter and St. Paul, give joy to the Bishop of Washington for this formal and felicitous beginning of his great cathedral work, in the success of which the whole Church will share, and in the do- 66 Wi)t ^eace Cro00 3Sooli ing of which the whole Church might well assist, and renders thanks to God that through the influ- ence of the Christian faith, the old war cross, always a sign of war and desolation, is being more and more supplanted by Christ's blessed cross of peace. Resolved: Thatthis house recognizes with pleasure the presence of the President of the United States at the ceremonies of the unveiling of the cross, and thanks him for the kindly and generous words he uttered. Resolved: That a suitable copy of these resolu- tions be prepared and sent to the President of the United States and to the Bishop of Washington. Whereas, it has been represented to some of the Bishops attending this session of the General Con- vention, that the grave of the First Bishop of Maryland, the Rt. Rev. Thomas John Claggett, is not guarded by a monument appropriate to per- petuate the memory of a man who bore such rela- tions to the very beginnings of our ecclesiastical life; and, Whereas, there is eminent propriety that his re- mains should rest near the precincts of the Cathe- dral of SS. Peter and Paul in this city, therefore Resolved: That a committee of five bishops shall be appointed by this House, to whom shall be entrusted the work of raising a sufficient fund to provide for the removal and reinterment of the The Committee appointed were the Bishop of West Virginia, the Bishop of Kentucky, the Bishop of Maryland, the Bishop of Massachusetts and the Bishop of Washington. 67 W^t ^eace Cro00 l^ook remains at such place as may be agreed upon in consultation with the Bishop of Washington, and the erection of a monument fitting to mark the grave of this Father of our Church; the first bishop consecrated on the American Continent. Resolved: That to our dear brother, the Rt. Rev., the Bishop of Washington, his clergy and his people in this city, and to many others in Washington, to whom we are grateful debtors, we desire to express our heartfelt sense of manifold kindnesses, always to be cherished as among the most happy memories of the members of this House. Resolved: That the members of this House ex- press to the Bishop of Washington their earnest congratulations upon the happy inauguration of his cathedral project, and their hearty prayers for God's continued and abundant blessings upon this part of his important work. 0itmnt ^t. ^Iban. t!)c Catt)ctiral IN the earlier part of the century Mount St. Alban was owned by Mr. Joseph Nourse, who was appointed, by President Washing- ton, the first Registrar of the Treasury. Mr. Nourse was a devout Christian man, and his grandchildren recall that it was a constant prac- tice of his to retire among the trees, where St. Alban's Church now stands, for prayer and medi- 68 Cj)e ^eact Cro00 3Soofe tation. He used also frequently to express the hope that a church might some day be built there. And this is the story of how his hope has come to a realization, larger by far than he could have dreamed. Towards the middle of the century the Mount was purchased for a church school for boys, under the name, " St. John's Institute." The first attempt to establish this having proved a failure, in 1847, the Rev. Anthony Ten Broeck was induced by Bishop Whittingham to remove his school from Orange, N. J., to Mount Alban. By him a chapel was fitted up in the second story of the school building, to which the church-folk of the neighborhood were invited to come for worship and counsel. In this "upper room " no one was more faithful in attendance than Miss Phoebe Nourse, a granddaughter of Joseph, until she was called to exchange an active service for the patient waiting of a chamber of sickness. On March 13, 1850, she fell asleep in Jesus, leaving among her personal effects a box, inscribed : " To be given to Rev. Mr. Ten Broeck, as the begin- ning of a fund for a free church at Mt. Alban." In the box were forty dollars in gold, the earn- ings of her own hands and needles, during her time of weakness and suffering. By the efforts of Mr. Ten Broeck a plat was secured on the Mount, a parish organized under the name of St. Alban's, and money enough secured to make it safe to begin to build. On March 13, 1851, the first anniversary of Miss Phoebe's death, the ground was broken for the foundation of the 69 Wi^t ^eace Cross 33ooife church, by Mr. Ten Broeck, his two sons, Pem- berton Nourse, the brother of Miss Phoebe, and other of the school boys. The building was con- structed as fast as the means would permit, and was entirely enclosed, when, in consequence of the inability of the trustees to redeem a mortgage resting upon the property, Mr. Ten Broeck was obliged, in 1853, to remove his school, and Mt. Alban passed out of the control of the Church, saving only the little plat on which the edifice stood. But that act of a Christian woman's love, and those efforts of a Christian priest's faith and de- votion were in God's good time to recover the Mount for His glory and the edification of His Church. The little building was completed under the ministry of Rev. Mr. Childs, and consecrated by Bishop Whittingham, May 24, 1855, and in face of many discouragements has been maintained by the faithful few who have worshipped there. For many years the Mount remained in the possession of a widow lady, who kept it unaltered. On her death it passed into other hands, and would have been used for a private residence, had not the little church stood on the grounds and made its use for such a purpose undesirable. The House of God had consecrated and kept, unap- propriated, the Mount until it could be secured for the Cathedral and schools of the Diocese of Washington. So strangely did God bless the faith and love of the holy maiden and the devoted priest. And so it has come to pass that a site, un- 70 Wi)t ^eace Cro00 l^ook surpassed for magnificence of scene and surround- ings, has been dedicated anew to His high and holy work. To Him be ascribed the praise and glory! And to the Saints in Paradise, His humble instruments in accomplishing His will, be accorded thanks and reverent esteem. He who did thus wondrously work to preserve for His service this glorious Mount will surely bring it to pass that it be crowned with a House exceeding magnifi- cal, worthy of the Nation's Capital, and of com- parison with the Halls of State. Dedicated by the Divine work of training youths in the ways of godliness ; consecrated by fifty years of prayers and praises and Holy Eucharists, Mount Alban has now come to be glorified and transfigured. He who has thus kept it and claimed it for His church will most surely secure the gifts and provide the skill to do this grandly. And where is there any site in the whole District of Columbia comparable to this for the represen- tative Cathedral of all American Protestantism ? Most modern cities begin in the valley, and after- wards climb to the surrounding heights ; and the pathway of their growth is generally Westward. The city of Washington is a striking illustration of both these facts, and it has increased four hun- dred per cent, in the last forty years. If both the rate and the direction of this development con- tinue in the future as in the past; nay, if Wash- ington only grows one hundred per cent, in the coming half century, the site in that time will be in the midst of a thickly populated district. For 71 Wi^t $eace Cro00 35oolt it Is only twice as far from the White House as Dupont Circle ; or to put it in another way, the Cathedral will be about the same distance from the Treasury building that Westminster Abbey is from the Bank of England. But it will be in a miuch more conspicuous and commanding position than the Abbey, for the Cathedral Close stands on the brow of a hill nearly four hundred feet above the level of lower Pennsylvania avenue. It cuts against the Western sky, as seen from all parts of Washington. It stands, moreover, at the junction of Massachusetts avenue, the longest street in the city, and Georgetown avenue, which is already being rapidly built up. It is a nearly level tract, covered with a grove of forest trees, and it slopes on its Eastern front toward the city, in a series of beautiful and gradual terraces, upon which the future residences of the clergy and professors attached to the Cathedral Foundation can be built without interfering in any way with the Cathedral itself, as seen from Washington. Gazing down from these heights, the Capitol, the Library building, the Washington Monument, and the whole city of Washington, from the tower of the Soldiers' Home on the North to the broad ribbon of the Potomac on the South, are spread out before the beholder. It is proposed that this Cathedral Close shall be open to the public as soon as possible. Plans for the building of the Hearst school, which will be a magnificent and imposing structure, have already been adopted, and, if it had not been for the short space of time, 72 CJe ^tace Cross "Book the corner-stone for this Cathedral school for girls would have been laid during the General Conven- tion of 1898. Cytract from ttjt Sermon ^reacf)et> at ti)e Congecratton of ^t aiban'g Cf)urcf). jEag Ctomtg4ottrt|) ^ jTOt»ccclb. t)g ti)t 3^et). ^mit!) ^gne^ <^ B. B.> aaector of ^t. 3^o|)n^s Cf)urc|). ^asfjington. B.C. <^<^ Exodus, Chapter VIII., Verse V.: "The place whereon thou standest is holy ground'^ THE great Head of the church has won- derfully and graciously adapted His re- ligion to all the conditions of our being. The Church, in her appointed ministra- tions, shows that she has the mind of Christ; that she knows what is in man. The solemn service of this day is a marked and beautiful illustration of this fact. We see at once the mutual propriety of the separation from ordinary and unhallowed uses of that place where God is to be worshipped in the beauty of Holiness; we recognize, with rever- ence, the great authority and example adduced in the consecration service of the dedication of the 73 Wi^t ^eace Cross Boo!t temple of Jerusalem; but in addition to all this law of reason and propriety, this law of authority and practice, transmitted from the ancient faith and from the early days of our own Holy Faith, I would ask, at this time, your especial consideration to the appeal which this solemn ceremonial makes to a powerful and universal principle of our men- tal and moral nature — the great law of association. Who among us can be ignorant or unconscious of the influence of this principle? What power, for instance, in the association of childhood — a power often presenting and preserving the one green spot in the waste of many an existence; the remembered parental nurture, the very voice and attitude as- sociated with the early prayers; the common joys and pleasures, it may be the common cares and struggles and sorrows of the household sanctuary, go on with us through life, a perpetual consecration. As with association of natural affection, so with those of time and place. How powerful they are! Powerful, alas, for evil as for good. The first posi- tive sins that men commit, what a struggle they bring with them! How all the early, hallowed associations seem to rise, like warning angels, to protect the shrine their presence has sanctified. I pass to other associations; to those connected with the beginning, the progress, the result this day consumated — all teaching, all hallowed and beautiful. That beginning, many of you know how seemingly hopeless it was. Ah! what a lesson for faith and patient waiting upon God. With that beginning be 74 Wi^t ^eace Cross 38oofe ever associated the name of Ten Broeck, that faithful brother. Wisely, patiently was all that work devised, of which you and yours will long, I trust, enjoy the benefit. Sweet and gentle and self-denying co-operation had he, some now with God. In its progress, what a labor of love it was, what union characterized and blessed it! Be the lesson never forgotten, that which brought the blessing must still be cherished to retain it. \ 75 ^rintetJ at Etc €aslon J)ces(s, Weto Yorft, fn ittarcf), iW^cccjrcf):. if I \ 1 %f)t ^eace Cro00 ISook Here, in furtherance of his plans, the Bishop took advantage of the session of the General Assembly of the Church in this city, and on the afternoon of Sunday, the 23 rd day of October, in the presence of the President of the United States,ofthe Bishops, Clergy and Laity of the Church, and of thousands of citizens, drawn together through affection or in- terest in the occasion, was held the service in dedi- cation of the sacred spot. This ceremony took the form of the unveiling of a great cross, planted on the spot where the cathedral is to rise, to be known as the "Peace Cross," it being the hope of those who erected it, that it shall stand to suc- ceeding generations, not only as the memorial of the Peace just being established between this na- tion and that with which we have been at war, but also as the symbol of that Peace which can come alone from the Prince of Peace, and for which the Church ever uplifts its holy aspiration and gives its fervent prayer. The ceremony that afternoon was the first of many which, in the long, coming years, will take place on that spot, and as men witnessed and participated in it many a mind must have gone back to others, its predecessors in other lands and times, and have gone forward to those which shall follow it in coming years. It was an afternoon worthy of the occasion; one of those shining autumnal days that in this latitude gleams like a jewel; a day like a smile of God. The scene was one never to be forgotten. From the lofty hill-top, crowned with a grove of oaks 31 tE^e ^eace Cro00 Boofe splendid with the russet and gold of the Fall, away to the Eastward stretched a slope carpeted with primeval forest in all the richness and brilliance of autumnal coloring. Beyond lay the beautiful capi- tal city of the nation, with the dome and long white wings of the capitol standing miles away on the opposite height, clear against the blue horizon of Virginia hills. At its base the Potomac curved, a plane of light. Above sprang the dome of a cloudless sky, in which, high overhead, hung just visible the silvery mopn, the whole making the one perfect Cathedral: God's earth and sky. A little church has, since 1853, stood on the crest of this eminence, to which it has given its name, "St. Alban's." It sprang from a bequest of forty dollars, left by a pious lady, Miss Phoebe Nourse, whose family owned the adjacent land. A member of the family, the senior warden of the church, Mr. James Nourse, now stood ready to perform the actual unveiling of the cross. Forth from this church, destined to be the seed of perhaps the greatest Cathedral on this continent, issued in the afternoon a white-robed procession chanting the triumphal hymns of the Church: "Jesus shall reign where'er the Sun," and "From Greenland's Icy Mountains." Through the grove the procession marched to the spot where, draped in the national flag, stood the newly erected cross, the unveiling of which was the occasion of the assemblage. 32 C!)e ^eace Cro00 'Boo'k The writer has seen many processions, some far more splendid, but never one more impressive. First came all the surpliced choirs of the city; fol- lowing them the bishops and other clergy, and the laity; and at the end, the President of the United States attended by the Bishop of Washington and the Bishop of Albany. The President himself is a member of another branch of the church, but as he said, in the few words he addressed to the as- sembly, his presence was to testify his appreciation of the privilege of participating with this ancient Church in this new sowing for the Master and for man. But it was not the pageantry that impressed; it was the deep sincerity and earnestness of all who participated in it. None could help feeling the power and dignity of the Church. It was an illus- tration of the organized strength of the Church; a Church in which Liberty of Conscience is preserved whilst order assumes its proper function and per- forms its rightful work; a Church broad enough to embrace all shades of thought, if so but the vital principle of God's Truth be held; Protestant against all evil; Catholic as to all truth and all who seek truth. This procession set forth this. Following the Cross that was borne before them, marched shoulder to shoulder, men of every shade of opinion as to form; but all holding the same creed as to substance. There were bishops of the great dioceses that lead thought and support the Church; rectors of the great parishes that in their work and influence are hardly less than dioceses; men who fight wicked- 33 W^t ^eate Cro00 ISoolt ness in high places; others who have given up fat livings to bear the standard of the Church into the waste places, and build them up in the knowledge and to the glory of God. There were bishops whose cathedrals have been their saddles; shepherds who have devoted their lives to the few sheep in the wilderness, following, with supreme self-sacri- fice, their Master's command to seek and save that which was lost. There were laymen who have been governors of States; generals of armies; judges and counsellors of law; representatives of the people; simple private citizens: some, descendants and suc- cessors of those staunch churchmen who first brought to this continent the standard of the Church and the standard of Liberty, and planted them side by side in this virgin land; and who, later, in the vestries, fought the brave fight for per- sonal freedom, even to the disestablishment of the Church they loved; others, descendants of those puritans who, for Liberty, sought the rock-bound shores of the North, and there, amid the icy wilds, built up a new form of worship which, even by paths of denial, has led and still leads to the same great fold. There, side by side in the same column, walked men who had dared the rigors of polar frost, and the burning fires of tropic fever, without any other design than to do their Master's work, and never even thought it was anything to do; rectors who administer the great city churches, and coun- try clergy who have taken a bitterer vow than that of poverty, binding those dearest to them to a life 34 Wi)t H^tm Cross 3Sooli of penury and toil, and who, unknown and un- marked by the world, have upborne the standard of the Cross in far off fields, enduring hardship like good soldiers, looking for no reward but the Master's word at the end, the Well done, to a good and faithful servant. All these marched together with the rich autumnal sunshine streaming down upon them; but with a yet richer glow from within, lighting their battle- scarred faces: the light that comes from a full realization of that mystical truth that he who loses his Hfe for the Master's sake shall find it. Under that crystal sky, as one looked on that scene, his heart could not but burn and his mind expand at the thoughts that came. Before him, enfolded in that flag which has come to stand for Freedom of Conscience, the right to worship God as each one's conscience dictates, stood the white cross, emblem, first of degradation and suffering, turned into an emblem of peace and honor and exaltation, through the Divine life of Him, the Saviour of Mankind. With that emblem, Man, through many long ages, has battled and conquered, and still shall battle and conquer until Reason, in- formed by Divine wisdom, shall achieve its final conquest, and all peoples and nations shall be gathered into one fold, under one Shepherd, the great Bishop and Shepherd of souls. One could not but recall that first martyr of the English Church, whose name, perpetuated in this new land, has consecrated this spot. One could not help recalling the procession that marched chaunt- 3S Ciie peace Cro00 Booli ing from the sunny slopes of the Tiber, through such hardships and dangers that even the stout Augustine sent back to Great Gregory praying that they might return, yet kept on to found on an English hill the great Cathedral which, after twelve centuries, gives the title to the Primate of all England. Before one rose the memory of that Island Church, which nestled amid the crags of lona, withstood all shocks for centuries, and amid all storms kept burning the pure fire of primitive Christianity. Who could help thinking of Cuth- bert, and Caedmore, the father of English Song, and Bede, "first among English scholars, first among English theologians, first among English historians ? " These, and many a thousand beside, who have followed their examples in the crowded centuries since, finding the way to heaven by land, or, when that was closed to them, by sea, came thronging into the memory in long, shining pro- cession. Facing the East, one felt what the Cathedral that is to rise there stands for. It stands for the histor- ical continuity of the Church; for the lofty aspira- tion of Man; for his devotion and worship and self- sacrifice. It stands for the proper consecration of the Priesthood and their work; for the mental and spiritual education and elevation of the People; it stands for order and for wisdom informed by God's Spirit; it stands for all that is lofty and pure and good. Taking in the long sweep of the past and of the future, one cannot but believe that here, in coming '^6 %it ^tm Cro00 Booli years, after the names of all those who participated in that ceremony shall be forgotten, shall yet stand a memorial of their work. Here, upon one of the everlasting hills, amid a people that shall know the truth and shall be free, shall stand the cross, the emblem of divine purity and self-sacrifice; all questions shall be solved, all doubts removed; men shall go on from better to better until, at the last, all peoples shall know the Lord, and the Lord shall give them the blessing of Peace. Thomas Nelson Page. %\ft 0tmml Contention jUticcrg rcbttt. (^ 3$g tijt ^tti. jRorgan mix, B.B.. B.C.Jl> <^ ^ <^ The Churchman, November 5, iSg8 AFTER some introductory words of salutation to the people. Dr. Dix pro- ceeded to speak as follows : I am conscious of a difficulty, in at- tempting to give a fair description of the recent Convention, so little was there of incident, and, to the general observer, so little would appear to have been done. It is a trite remark, of Conven- tions, that they have done no harm ; it would be trifling to speak in that way of the Council of Sennon delivered October 30, 1898, at Trinity Church, New York. 37 Wf^t $eace Crog0 iSooli the Church which closed on Tuesday last. It had a marked character of its own, and will always be notable among the rest. There have been Con- ventions to which men went, armed for fight, and angry, breathing of war and battle, and from which some retired with the air of victors, and others bearing the wounds and bruises of defeat. But this Convention was memorable, wonderful, for the peace and good order which prevailed ; for brotherly kindness, courtesy, consideration, marred by scarce one untoward incident ; the record, all agree, without a parallel. Now, is it, or is it not, true, that God the Holy Ghost maketh men to be of one mind in a house ? If so, it were infidelity to our creed to doubt that the Spirit of Love and Peace was with these men, ordering their works according to His will. Such, at least, was the general impression among those who looked on and listened from day to day. But, you ask, What was accomplished ? Much, I reply ; and something of great value. One of the strangest of the phenomena of the session was this : that one special order was carried through the three weeks, without the intermission of a day. The report on the revision of the constitu- tion was brought in during the first half hour after the organization, on Wednesday, Oct. 5 ; the last vote on the subject, completing and con- cluding the work, was taken about one hour be- fore the final adjournment on Oct. 25. Every day the thing came up ; one long, continuous subject of discussion and debate; and, no doubt, 38 Wi)t ^eace Cro0S Boofe there was great wonder among the uninitiated why we stuck so persistently to that matter, as if we had taken for a motto the words of St. Paul: " This one thing I do." But there was a reason, for it. The cause must be sought six years ago. When the revision of the Book of Common Prayer was happily completed in 1892, it was decided to proceed immediately to the cognate work of revising the constitution, an instrument badly arranged, with archaisms and obsolete mat- ter, defective in some important points, and far behind the requirements of this advanced age and . our vastly extended work. Up to the present f date, efforts to secure a revision of the constitu- 1' tion had failed — it is unnecessary to explain why ; but on the occasion of the recent session it was determined to secure, if possible, what has long been needed ; and that explains the persistency of our action on that line, and makes us thank- ful for our success ; for although the work just done must be ratified three years hence, there is little doubt that it will be. Now, what has been gained is this : First : We have made constitutional provision, heretofore unknown, for an arrangement of the Church into provinces when the time is rife. Secondly : We have made similar constitutional provision for a complete judicial system, includ- ing courts of trial, courts of review, and a supreme tribunal of appeal, when the hour for such ar- rangements shall have arrived. Thirdly : We have erected such defences about 39 Wi^t $eace Cro0S Booli the Book of Common Prayer, the liturgy, the symbols of the faith, and the constitution itself, as to make it exceedingly difficult, if not impos- sible, to change, to modify, to amend injuriously, any of the standards of the Church, or to impair her position as the great conservative power in the land. To secure these three things was worth all the labor that it cost. Other things were also secured, but of those, as of secondary importance, it is unnecessary to speak at present, even were there time. Following on this principal action of the Conven- tion came measures of great importance, in which the House of Bishops took the initiative. The lines of Church work, in several of the dioceses, and outside of diocesan bounds, were carefully considered and drawn anew, with a view to the better conduct of that work ; five new missionary episcopates were constituted, one of them being in far-off Japan ; four missionary bishops were elected and confirmed by the House of Deputies. Looking to the strange and startling events of the past four months, and their consequences, provision was made for the extension of the work of our Church in the regions which are already, or may hereafter be, in our possession, in Porto Rico, in the Philippines, in Cuba. And what sub- ject can be thought more urgent at this hour ? Another act may be mentioned, that of giving formal sanction to the provision of special forms of service for congregations not yet prepared for the full use of our own formularies, but in process 40 %it $eace €xom ISoofe of education for entrance into our communion. Such varied rites are already to be found here and there in the land, allowed by our bishops on their own responsibility, but now authority has been given them by canon to do what they have been doing for some time by virtue of the power sup- posed to be inherent in their office. The rites re- ferred to may be considered merely as helps for some weak brethren, to whom concessions may well be made, in order to draw them more surely within the regular lines of Church order and dis- cipline. The experiment — for such it is — may or may not succeed. In the general opinion, it is well to try it, and so find out whether it will really help the work of the Church in the strangely variegated patchwork of sectarian disorder with which the land is covered. One thing may next be noted, as a distinct and great disappointment : the failure to do anything to check that shocking evil of the day, the prac- tice of divorce. It has been proclaimed through the press for the last six months that this was to be the prominent subject of discussion and the object of decisive action ; whereas, it never once came before our House. This was no fault of ours. The House of Bishops appear to be respon- sible for this deplorable failure to meet the ex- pectation of the people and the need of the age. In the House of Deputies, we were prepared to take up and handle that divorce abomination with vigor and with hope ; but when it was found that our Right Reverend Fathers were evenly divided 41 W^t ^eace Cro00 BSooife as to the gravest of the questions involved, and could not be expected to concur in any action which we might take, the outlook was obviously hopeless, and we decided to abandon the subject. Not finally, however ; for provision was made for preparing a canon or canons on the subject, to be presented three years hence, which then will demand action, and, in the shape in which they will come up, must lead to definite results. One good thing has resulted from the recent agitation on this awful subject : the appearance of a Declaration, sent out to all the Church, and signed by nineteen bishops and 1,541 priests, solemnly declaring their conviction : " First : That the marriage law of the Church is clearly set forth in the Marriage Service, namely, that Christian marriage consists in the union of one man with one woman until the union is severed by death. "Secondly: That this law does not permit the marriage of any person separated by divorce, so long as the former partner is living, whether such person be innocent or guilty." It is a long step in advance to have drawn such a declaration as this, signed by so large a number of bishops and priests, and to have sent it forth for the admonition of the people. It is the first step toward what must come hereafter — legislation calculated to check the progress of an insidious disease which is sapping the morals of the com- munity, degrading holy matrimony to the position of a temporary alliance terminable at pleasure, 42 Wi)t ^tatt Cro00 23oofe breaking up the home, and eating its way like a cancer into the vitals of society. We are encour- aged by the information, which we believe to be true, that the members of the legal profession generally discourage divorce a vinculo^ and rec- ommend judicial separation. We make no objec- tion to such separation, when it is not followed by remarriage. We believe that there is no end to the subterfuges, deceptions, and falsehoods prac- ticed in divorce proceedings ; we are sure that, in a large proportion of these cases, the desire for a new connection is at the bottom of proceedings to break a marriage. We feel that it is a profana- tion of our beautiful Marriage Service to use it in any case where it has been already used, unless death has severed the former bond. And, there- fore, we regret that this imperilled society is to be allowed to drift for three years longer on the downward road, without strong protest from this Church of ours, and more stringent regulation to defend personal safety, domestic security, and public morals. The letter of Holy Scripture, the words of Christ and His apostles, give the line beyond which we dare not go ; and reverent men can hardly fail to see their way. Turning from this subject with a sigh of regret, but by no means hopelessly, let me speak of the great work done by the women of the Church in aid of her foreign and domestic missionary work. It is stated that the gifts and contributions during the past three ye^rs exceeded those of the three preceding by an aggregate of more than a million 43 %it j^eate Cro00 Booife of dollars. To this sum a notable contribution was made by the devoted members of the Woman's Auxiliary, their offerings far outrun- ning any thus far recorded on their books. Rightly has it been said that the test of the reality of Church work and the soundness and healthful- ness of Church life is in the interest felt in mis- sions ; in the extension of the knowledge of her faith, worship, and institutions in quarters where they are yet unknown. Let us bind ourselves, by solemn promise, so to strive to advance the cause of the Gospel here and abroad, and God give the increase according to His will and our fidelity to trust! Now, let me add something concerning one or two events outside the line of Convention work, but worthy of being borne in remembrance, and most refreshing to mind and heart. Of the pil- grimage to Jamestown, that sacred cradle of the Church in this Western Hemisphere, I can speak from hearsay only. Those who made the journey came back with words expressive of deep pleasure in what they saw and heard on the memorable though fatiguing tour. Of the other occasion, the unveiling of the "Peace Cross," as it is called, on the site of the future Cathedral of Washington, I can tell you, as eye-witness and participant, of things never to be forgotten by those who were so fortunate as to be there. To the West of the city of Washington there is an elevated ridge covered in part with oak trees, and in part consisting of broad slopes of open land. 44 Wi)t $eace Cro00 3Soo^ Thence is had a view of the Capitol, the great obelisk bearing the name of the father of his coun- try, other public buildings, and, beyond all, the long reaches of the Potomac, vanishing in the dis- tance through the plains. At one point on this ridge stands a church, dedicated to the glory of Almighty God, and bearing the name of the first British martyr, St. Alban. I was told that the land about this church, a plot of many acres in extent, had long been held by an old family, who refused to sell it, unless for some purpose connected with the Church. On the very day on which the proc- lamation of war with Spain went forth, to aston- ish and shock the civilized world, a little band of faithful men and women were kneeling at the altar of that church, praying for light, help, and the means to do something to the glory of God, and for the spread of the Gospel of Peace. Months passed by — those months of desperate strife and battle which we know so well — and in the mean- time, the warm-hearted and enthusiastic Bishop of Washington, Henry Y. Satterlee, God bless him! had acquired the site for a cathedral church to be erected, when God wills, on that beautiful spot. The hundred days of sanguinary war passed by, and peace has been made ; and, in honor of the event, and of the many occasions for rejoicing which were present to his thoughts, the good bishop caused a Peace Cross to be erected on the spot on which his cathedral is to stand, and called his brethren in the episcopate, and the clergy and laity attendant on the General Convention, to 45 tE^e 3peace Cro00 "Book unite with him, and the lay trustees, in a service on the dedicated spot. What a sight was that which we beheld, on the afternoon of the Twen- tieth Sunday after Trinity, one week ago today! A great company assembled, in response to the invitation. A long procession formed, and passed beneath the shade of the trees; fifty bishops in their robes, two hundred priests vested, preceded by a choir of two hundred and fifty voices, men and boys in cassock and cotta, with gleaming crosses marking the divisions of the long and shining line; last of all, the President of the United States, a venerable bishop on either hand. Thus, between crowds of people, viewing the solemn pageant, we moved to the place where stood the great Peace Cross, veiled in our coun- try's beloved flag, and there, all things being in order, followed sacred rites appropriate to the oc- casion, hymns, and prayers, and good words briefly spoken, by the Bishop of Washington, the Bishop of Albany, and, to the pleasure of all hearers, a few earnest. Christian words, from the Chief Magistrate of this great nation. These things were done, for the glory of God, in thanks- giving for the blessing of peace, in commemoration of the assembling of the General Council of the Church in the capital city of our country, in an- ticipation of the laying of the corner-stone of the Cathedral that is to rise upon that nowsacred height. I thought that I had never looked upon a more in- spiring sight than that presented, when, at the sig- nal, the folds of the glorious old flag fell from the 46 Wi)t ^eace Cross 35oo]fe far more glorious symbol, of Christ's Passion, and the great lona cross stood forth to view; the choir, the clergy, and the vast congregation taking up the strain: 'In the cross of Christ I glory, Towering o'er the wrecks of time; All the light of sacred story Gathers round its head sublime.' The day was far spent; the air mild and fresh; the breeze blew gently through the tree tops; in the West the sun, red and glowing, descended toward the horizon; in the East, the moon, half full, dis- played her silver shield; far away the landscape stretched to the horizon. One felt as if in another wodd; as if the heavens also were making re- sponse: "Praise Him, sun and moon; praise Him all ye stars and light." It was one of those experi- ences which make landmarks in the pilgrimage of men, and leave an imprint deep in the memory and deeper on the heart. But enough of recollection. Let me bring these hurried remarks to a close. Not in vain have we, the representatives of the dioceses of this Church, passed through these weeks. It shall be for good to us and to our children. Much has been done; something has been left undone. Much is as we would have had it; some things would have been otTierwise ordered, had the disposition of events been left to us; not better ordered, probably, nor more wisely, for God knows what is best, and 47 Wi^t $eate Cross iSooife men should hold their peace and be content. Progress is not through a steady series of suc- cesses; it is made through reverses as well; through hindrances, and in spite of them; against opposing forces, and in spite of the adversary's hand. Of one thing take heed, brethren: that ye trust the Lord; and be sure that all worketh together for the increase of His glory and the growth of His kingdom, and the edifying of the Church which He bought with His most precious blood. Have faith in Him; and let that faith be strengthened by each event in time; as the years go by; as we fulfil whatever task has been laid on us, in love and trust; as day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night telleth knowledge. The Al- mighty rules in the affairs of men; He hath done whatsoever pleased Him; we lose nothing by waiting, possessing the soul in patience; we lose nothing when under the Cross; rather, then, d'o we gain as never at any other time or in any other position. Let us watch, and labor, and pray, as they who look for their Lord, as they of whom the poet sings: ^ tho' as yet we keep Within His court on earth, and sleep Encompassed by His faithful guard, *And hear at times a sentinel, Who moves about from place to place. And whispers to the worlds of space, In the deep night, that all is well.' 48 Wl)t $eace Cro00 BSooife Big|)op Claggett. j^etntermmt of fitfl j^etnatng on ti)t ^tte of tf)e jTuture Cat|)etiral at 1g^agt)tngton WASHINGTON, Nov. i.— The re- interment of the remains of Bishop Thomas John Claggett and Mary Gantt Claggett, his wife, took place at St. Alban's Church this afternoon at 3:30 o'clock. A special form of service had been pre- pared by Bishop Satterlee which was printed on leaflets. It was a modification of the burial service of the Book of Common Prayer. The service was read by the Right Rev. Henry Yates Satterlee, Bishop of Washington, assisted by Rev. John A. Aspinwall, Rev. Dr. William L. Devries, Rev. A. R. Stuart, Rev. Dr. Charles H. Hayes, Rev. Philip M. Rhinelander, Rev. William R. Turner, Rev. Arthur S. Johns, Rev. G. C. Bratenahl, rector of St. Alban's, the Rev. E. D. Johnson and the Rev. G. M. Thompson. In conducting the service Bishop Satterlee used Bishop Claggett's prayer-book, which was loaned for the occasion by Mrs. John H. Chew. The pretty little church was filled with people, and a choir sang appro- priate hymns. The coffins were carried to the vault by the clergymen. Temporary interment was made in the vault which had been constructed under the chancel window of St. Alban's, in close 49 Wt)t $eace €x(^sis !Sooli vicinity to the site of the future Cathedral of St. Peter and St. Paul, and near the Peace Cross, which was erected a few days ago. The massive marble slabs which had covered the graves of the Bishop and Mrs. Claggett, the former of which bears Mr. Francis Scott Key's epitaph, will be carefully preserved. When the cathedral is built the two coffins will be placed in the crypt. These coffins are of solid oak, with large crosses carved in relief on the lids, and each bearing a plate inscribed with names and dates. The remains had been disinterred at Croom, under the direction of two clergymen, the Rev. E. D. Johnson and the Rev. G. M. Thompson, who were sent down by Bishop Satterlee. They were sealed in metallic caskets, and these inclosed in the oak coffins. The remains of Bishop and Mrs. Claggett were found in a remarkable state of preservation considering the fact that they had been buried, at least those of the Bishop, eighty- two years. The coffins had become disintegrated, but the skeletons were there. The site of the proposed cathedral is one of great beauty. It overlooks the city of Washington, Alexandria and a long stretch of the Potomac. The Capitol and the Washington Monument stand conspicuously out, almost in the foreground, of the picture, while immediately to the rear and sides of the spot upon which the cathedral will stand are groves of beautiful oaks. The property which has been purchased for the cathedral was owned a year or two ago by descendants of Bishop 50 Wljt ^mce Cro00 l^ool I INSCRIPTIONS ON MARBLE SLABS REMOVED FROM THE GRAVES OF THE BISHOP AND MRS. CLAGGETT. Cfje $eace Cro00 SSooifc Claggett, Mr. Thomas J. Chew, formerly of Calvert county, and his two children, who inher- ited it from their mother, Miss Dulany. It is deemed especially fitting and appropriate that the dust of Bishop Claggett shall be pre- served in this Cathedral, which is at the national capital, and designed, to some extent, to be national as to the church. Washington was in Bishop Claggett's diocese. He was the first chaplain of the United States Senate at Washington. He was not only the first bishop of any church to be con- secrated on the western hemisphere, but, combining as he did the succession of the English and Scotch episcopate, he transmitted the succession to every bishop of his church who has since been conse- crated in the United States. All of them trace their succession through him, and it was largely his hand and his influence which guided, at the time the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States became a national organization, separate from the parent Church of England. After the conclusion of the services Bishop Satter- lee called the descendants of Bishop Claggett into the church and addressed a few pleasant remarks to them. At his request, all of them signed their names on the parish register. Dr. Samuel C. Chew, of Baltimore, and others, expressed to the Bishop their appreciation of the honor which had been paid to the memory of Bishop Claggett and their thanks to Bishop Satterlee for the manner in which he had managed it. The descendants of Bishop Claggett, who were 51 Wift ^eace Cro00 3Soolt present and signed the book, were : Samuel Maddox, president of the Washington Bar Asso- ciation ; Miss Anne F. Maddox, Mrs. T. J. C. Williams, of Baltimore, nee Cora M. Maddox, and her little daughter; Anne E. C. Williams, and Mrs. John T. Wood, of Washington, nee S. Sophia Maddox. These are the grandchildren of Dr. Thomas John Claggett, the Bishop's oldest son. Dr. Thomas John Chew, John H. Chew and Mrs. Elizabeth Claggett Chew; these are children of the late Rev. John H. Chew and S. Genevieve Claggett, his wife, and are descended on the maternal side from Dr. Claggett, and on the paternal side from Mrs. Priscilla Elizabeth Chew, the Bishop's daughter. The following, who were present, are descended from Mrs. Priscilla Elizabeth Chew, wife of Col. John H. Chew, of Calvert county : Dr. Samuel C. Chew and his two sons, Marshall and Samuel Claggett, Miss Anna Chew, Miss Elizabeth Chew Williams and John H. C. Williams, children of Mr. Henry Williams, and Thomas J. C.Williams, all of Baltimore ; Mrs. Julia Gibson Easter, of Washington ; Miss Jane B. Chew, of Calvert county ; Thomas John Chew, formerly of Calvert, and his daughter, Miss Jeanette B. Chew. 52 Wi)t ^eace €xom 3Sooii #rt»er of ^er^tce at t|)e jaetnter^ ment of tf)e 3atsl)t a^e\3. Cfjomae 3fo|)n Claggett. t!)e first 3Stgt)op of tf)e C|)urcf) of (got» congecratet» on ^mertcati soil ^ ^atnt ^Iban^g Ct)urc|)> Btocese of j^agfjtngton gill ^aintg^ Bag. jWticccyct^ut ^ ^ttWt at e|)urc|) ^ ^ <^ l^rocejsjstonal l^rtttn cccxci Collect for J^uritt 1[ Ty&f« M^ Bishop shall say: JESUS went up into a mountain and His dis- ciples came unto Him and He opened His mouth and taught them, saying: Blessed are the poor in spirit; for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven. People. Lord, have mercy upon us ; and be it unto thy servants according to thy word. Bishop. Blessed are they that mourn ; for they shall be comforted. 53 1 ./ Wi)t $eace Cro00 3Sooli People. Lord, have mercy upon us ; and be it unto thy servants according to thy word. Bishop. Blessed are the meek ; for they shall in- herit the earth. People. Lord, have mercy upon us ; and be it unto thy servants according to thy word. Bishop. Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness ; for they shall be filled. People. Lord, have mercy upon us ; and be it unto thy servants according to thy word. Bishop. Blessed are the merciful ; for they shall obtain mercy. People. Lord, have mercy upon us ; and be it unto thy servants according to thy word. Bishop. Blessed are the pure in heart ; for they shall see God. People. Lord, have mercy upon us ; and be it unto thy servants according to thy word. Bishop. Blessed are the peace-makers ; for they shall be called the children of God. People. Lord, have mercy upon us ; and be it unto thy servants according to thy word. Bishop. Blessed are they that are persecuted for righteousness' sake : for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven. People. Let thy loving mercy come also unto us, O Lord : even thy salvation according to thy word. €)ur ilotD'^ ^ummatt of tl^e CommanD^ mentjs Collect for ail ^afnt^' ©at 54 Wt)t ^eace Cross 23ooli BUT I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God : and the dead in Christ shall rise first. Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air : and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another with these words. (Bomi M* 9!o]^n VI. JESUS said to His disciples and to the Jews: All that the Father giveth me shall come to me: and he that cometh to me I will not cast away. For I came down from heaven : not to do that I will, but that He will which hath sent me. And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, that of all which He hath given me, I shall lose nothing : but raise them up again at the last day. And this is the will of Him that sent me : that every one which seeth the Son and believeth on 5S n l^e $eate Cro0S Booife Him, have everlasting life. And I will raise him up at the last day. mece^gjgfonal i^^n clxxix ^txWt at t!)e (3xdS^t <^ <^ ^ l^^n clxxvi (^or ail miv ^afntjs) pmivx^ of ti^e ^Burial ^erWce ( To be read responsivelj) Collects and OBle^jEJing* <^ C|)e Cotisecratton of 3St6!)op Claggett ^4^^^^4^^4hi^4hi THOMAS JOHN CLAGGETT was consecrated first Bishop of Maryland on September 17, 1792, at Trinity Church, New York, during the session of the General Convention. His consecrators were: Samuel Seabury, Bishop of Connecticut, Who was consecrated Nov. 14, 1784, at Aberdeen Scotland, by the Bishops of Aberdeen, Moray and Ross, KilgourPetrie and Skinner. John Carroll, the first Roman Catholic Bishop in the United States received his consecration at Ludworth Castle, England, Aug. 15, 1790, in an irregular manner, for he had only one consecrator, the Rt. Rev. Charles Warmsley, Vicar Apostolic. 56 Wi)t Intact Cro0S 3Sooli Samuel Provoost, Bishop of New York, Who was consecrated Feb. 4, 1787, at Lam- beth Palace, London, by the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Archbishop of York, the Bishop of Bath and Wells and the Bishop of Peterborough. William White, Bishop of Pennsylvania, Who was consecrated Feb. 4, 1787 at Lambeth Palace with Bishop Provoost, and by the same consecrators. James Madison, Bishop of Virginia, Who was consecrated Sept. 19, 1790 at Lambeth Palace, London, by the Arch- bishop of Canterbury, the Bishop of Lon- don, and the Bishop of Rochester. Thomas John Claggett was the first Bishop in the whole Church of God consecrated on Ameri- can soil. In 1800 the United States Senate held their first session in the City of Washington, and Bishop Claggett was their first Chaplain, his predecessor, as Chaplain from the days of the Continental Con- gress, having been the Rt. Rev. Samuel Provoost, Bishop of New York. 57 %f}t $eace Cro0$ "Book ^aint Wim's a Witmss to ti)e Contttittttg of tfjf (£tTglt6l)g^peafc' tng JSrand) of ti^e Ci)urcfi of itra Opines Hcereses) gives the order of the earliest Roman Bishops thus: "Linus, Anencletus, Clement." IrencEus represents the Church of Rome as having been founded " by the hco most glorious apostles, Peter and Paul;" and then he goes on to say that ''the blessed apostles having founded and builded the Church, committed the ministry of the epi-scopate to Linus. 68 A. D. 64. Tradition savs that St. Paul, after his first imprisonment at Rome, went to Spain, and possibl}- to Britain. That about this time Trophimus, tlie Ephesiau referred to in the .\cts of the Apostles and in St. Paul's Second Epis- tle to Timothy, be- came First Bishop of A. D. 67. Tradition says that there were at Rome about this lime the son and the daughter of the British King Caradoc (whom the Romans called Car- atacus), Linus and Claudia, who were held as hostages for the good behavior of their father. Claudia is thought to be tlie British Princess who nts k **f i / \ St. Paul on, D. C. Aries, a town not far from the present city of Marseilles. Bishops of Aries. Trophimus. A.D. 68 Regulus. was (according to Martial, the Roman historian,) married to Pudens, the son of a Roman senator, and Linus (British (Llin) is identified with the first of the long line of the Bish- ops of Rome. (Clau- dia, Linus and Pud- ens are mentioned together in II Tim. iv: 21.) {Condensed from Ills. Notes on English Church History by Rev. C. A. Martin I, 254 l.ane, S. P. C. K. Victor, Marinus, 266 313 Bishops of Rome. A.D. Martin II. I. Linus, 67 Valentine, 346 2. Anencletus, 79 Saturnius, 353 3. Clement, 91 Arternius. 4. Evarestus, 100 Concerdius, 374 5. Alexander, 108 Heros. 6. Sixtus I, 118 Patroclus, 412 7. Telesphorus, 128 Honoratus, 426 8. Hyginus, 138 Hilary, 433 9. Pius I, 141 Raveuus, 449 10. Auicetus, 155 Augustolis, 4^5 II. Soter, 166 Leontius, 462 12. Eleutherius, 174 Aeonius, 492 13- Victor I, 187 Ceserius, 506 14. Zephyrinus, 198 Ananius, 543 15. Calixtus I, 216 Aurelian, 546 16. Urban I, 221 Sapandus, 557 17. Pontianus, 229 Licerius, 585 18. Anteros, 235 Virgilius, 588 19. Fabianus, 236 Vir gether g i 1 i u s, to- with Aeth- 20. Cornelius, 21. Lucius I, 251 2S2 erius, Lyons, Bishop of consecrated 22. Stephanus I, 23. Sixtus II, 253 257 Augustine as Bish- 24 Dionysius, 259 op at Aries Novem- 25. Felix I, 269 ber 1 6, 597- 26. Eutychianus, 275 27. Caius, 283 28. Marcellinus, 296 29. Marcellus I, 308 30. Eusebius, 310 31. Melchiades, 311 32. Silvester I, 314 33. Mark, 336 34. Julius I, 337 35. Liberius, 352 36. Damasus I, 366 37. Siricus, 385 38. Anastasius, 398 39. Innocent I, 402 40. Zosimus, 417 41. 42. 43- 44. 45- 46. 47- 48. 49- 50. 51- 52. 53- 54- 55- 56. 57- 58. 59- 60. 6r. 62. 63- 64. 65- 66. 67. 68. 69. 70 71 72 73 74 75 Boniface I, 418 Celestine I, 422 Sixtus III, 432 Leo I, 440 Hilarus, 461 Simplicius, 468 Pelix III, 483 Gelasius I, 492 Ana.stasius II, 496 Syinmachus, 498 Hormisdas, 5 '4 John I, 523 Felix IV, 526 Boniface II, 53" John II, 532 Agapetus I, 535 Sylverius, 536 V'igilius, 540 Pelagius I, 555 John III, 560 Benedict I, 574 Pelagius II, 578 Gregory I, 59° Sabinianus, 604 Boniface III, 606 Boniface IV, 60S Adeodatus, 615 Boniface V. 619 Honorius I, 625 Severinus, 640 John IV, 640 Theodore I, 642 Martin I, 649 Eugenius I, 654 Vitalian, 65S-672 Vitalian conse- crated Theodore as Bishop in A. D. 68, and Theodore be- came the seventh Archbishop of Can- terbury. (For the line of the Arch- bishops of Canter- bury, from Theo- dore on, see fore- going page.) i St. Paul on, D. C. Cbe Cburcb and tbe Unitea States. In the year 1800, the United States Senate held their first session in the City of Washington, and Bishop Claggett was their first Chaplain in Wash.- ington. The late Bishop of Iowa has pointed out very clearly the indirect influence of the Episcopal Church upon the whole fabric of the United States, all the stronger because indirect and unconscious. Some years ago he published a list of the framers- of the Constitution of the United States, [the most wonderful work, Mr. Gladstone says, ever struck off at a given time by the brain of man], which shows that of the thirty-nine men engaged in that work, two-thirds were by birth, by baptism, by family or personal affiliations connected with the Episcopal Church, and that a large number of these had been engaged in framing the con- stitution and canons of the Church in America two years before they were called upon to frame the Constitution of the United States itself. Of the fifty-six signers of the Declaration of Inde- pendence, thirty-four were Episcopalians. It was in St. John's Church at Richmond, Virginia, that Patrick Henry, 1775, sounded the keynote of the war for independence in the cry, ' ' Give me liberty or give me death." Bishop Perry points out that from Washington to Benjamin Franklin the con- trolling religious spirit of the Federal Convention, was that of the American Episcopal Church. Cbe €burcb of England and Cbe €burcb in Hmerica. (inscription on the chair.) TTbese stones from tbe Bncient Britisb Bbbev^ of SS. ipeter an^ Ipaul are given bp tbe Cburcbmen of Glastonburp to tbe Cburcbmen in Hmerica for tbe (IatbeC>ral of SS. IPeter an^ Paul Masbinoton, H). (I, The gift of the Glastonbury Catliedra emphasizes the bond of union existing in the great English-speaking branch of the Church which in the administration of the vSacraments and other Rites and Ceremonies uses the Book of Common Praj'er. The strength and power of this bond is beautifully ex- pressed by the following words of the late Bishop of Wake- field and illustrated by the accompanying map of the "Episcopal" Church in the Christian and non-Christian world. (See note.) THE Church which ii.ses the Book of Common Prayer "has its houses of prayer and its appointed ministers in all parts of the earth, and at every hour that passes, in some spot or other, we may be sure that the well-known words are being uttered, and (we would not doubt) that some true worshippers are joining in their acceptable utter- ance. While we sleep, the flame is burning bright on the other side of the world. When in one land the shades of evening are dropping down, and the II 1 St. Paul 9n, D. C. evening praj^er that He, who is the true Ivight^ would 'lighten our darkness,' is breathed forth, or the evening hymn is closing the worship of the dying day ; in another land, far away, the morning prayer is being offered up, and men are thanking God, who hath brought them safely to the begin- ning ot the day. And from land to land, as the day creeps on, new churches wake up with new worship,, and new congregations feed the deathless altar-fires. As the sunrise ceases not, but travels on all round the world, so the hour of morning prayer ceases not, but travels on the same; and as the sunset ceases not, but evermore the great shadow steals softly round the globe, so the voice of evening worship passes on, and sins are confessed, and thanks are uttered, and prayers are said, from church to church and land to land. The lighted torch of prayer is passed on, and the fire is 'ever burning iipon the altar ; it tiever goes ont.' '^ (The twenty-four perpendicular lines on the map of the Episcopal Church in the Christian and non-Christian world, A. D. 1900 are so spaced as to show the corresponding hour of the clock in all parts of the world from the starting point of the hour of noon at Washington.) I / Bishoprics of tbe episcopal €burcb in Cbc Christian and non-Christian Uloria J\, D. 1900. Dioceses of the Church in the United States of America.— 75. I. Rhode Island. 27. Lexington. 52. Olympia. 2. Alabama. 2S. Long Island. 53- Oregon. 3- Albany. 29. Los Angeles. 54- Pennsylvania. 4- Arizona. 30. Louisiana. 55- Pittsburgh. 5- Arkansas. 31. Maine. 56. Quincy. 6. Asheville. 32. Marquette. 57- Sacramento. 7- Boise. 33. Maryland. 58. Salt Lake. 8. California, 34. Massachusetts. 59- South Carolina. 9- Central New York 35. Michigan. 60. South Dakota. 10. Central Pennsylvania I. 36. Michigan City. 61. Southern Florida. 1 1. Chicago. 37. Milwaukee. 62. Southern Ohio. 12. Colorado. 38. Minnesota. 63. Southern Virginia. 13. Connecticut. 39. Mississippi. 64. Spokane. 14. Dallas. 40. Missouri. 65- Springiield. I.S- Dela^ware: 41. Montana. 66. Tennessee. 16. Dulnth. 42. Nebraska. 67. Texas. 17- Kast Carolina. 43. New Hampshire. 68. Vermont. 1 8. Kaston. 44. New Jersey. 69 Virginia. iq. Florida. 4S. New Mexico. 70. Washington. 20. Fond du Lac. 46. New York. 71- West Missouri. 21. Georgia. 47. Newark. 72. West Virginia. 22. Indiana. 48. North Carolina. 73- Western Michigan. 23- Iowa. 49. North Dakota. 74- Western New York. 24. Kansas. 50. Ohio. 75- Western Texas. 25- Kentucky. 51. Oklahoma and Indian 26. Laramie. Territory. Dioceses of the Church in Alaska and Canada.— 22. I. Alaska. g. Mackenzie River. 16. Ontario. 2. Algonia. 10. Montreal. 17- Ottawa. 3- Athabasca. II. Moosouee. iS. On' Appelle. 4- Caledonia. 12. Newfoundland and 19- Quebec. 5- Calgary. Bermuda. 20. Rupert's Land. 6. Columbia. 13. New Westmin.ster. 21. Saskatchewan. 7. Fredericton. 14. Niagara. 22. Selkirk. 8. Huron. 15. Nova Scotia. Dioceses of the Church in Central and South America ar id Parts Adjacent.— 11. I. Antigua, S. Guiana. 9. Nassau. 1. Karbadoes. 6. Haiti. 10. Trinidad. 3- Brazil. 7, Honduras. II. Windward Islands. 4- Falkland Islands. 8. Jamaica. D lioceses of the Church in England.—: 35. I. Canterbury. 10. Gloucester. iq. .St. Alban's, 28. Carlisle. 2. London. II. Hereford. 20. St. Ass iph. 29. Che.ster. 3- Winchester. 12. Lichfield. 21. St. David's. 30. Ijverpool. 4- Bangor. 13- Lincoln. 22. Salisburj'. 31. Manchester. 5- Bath and Wells. 14. Llandaff. 23. Southwell. 32. Newcastle. 6. Bristol. '.■s- Norwich. 24. Truro. 33. Ripon. 7- Chichester. 16. Oxford. 25. Worcester. 34. SodorandMan, 8. Ely. 17- Peterborough. 26. York. 35. Wakefield. 9- Kxeter. 18. Rochester. 27. Durham. Dioceses of the Church in Ireland.— 13. 1. Armagh. 2. Meath. 3. Clogher. 4. Derry and Raphoe. 5. Down, Connor and Dromore. 6. Kilmore, PHphiu and Ardagh. 7. Tuam, Killala and Achonry. S. Dublin, Glendalough and Kildare 9, Ossory, Ferns and Leighlin. 10. Cashel, Kmly, Waterford and Lismore. 11. Cork. Cloyne and Ross. 12. Killaloe, Cloufertand Kilmacduagh. 13. Limeiick, Ardfert and Agdahoe. 14 Dioceses of the Church in Scotland.— 7. 1. Aberdeen and Orkney. 2. Argyll and the Isles. 3. Brecliin. 4. Edinbnrgh. 5. (ilasgow and Galloway. 6. Moray. Ross and Caithness. 7. St. Andrew's, Dunkeldaud Dunblane. Dioceses of the Church in Northern and Central Africa and Parts Adjacent— 11. 1. Jerusalem and the Kast. 2. Gibraltar. 4. Sierra I.eone. 5. Western Kquatorial Africa. 3. Cape Palnias and parts 6. I^ikonia. S. Uganda, g. Zanzibar. 10. .Madagascar. 11. Mauritius. adjacent. 7. Mombasa. Dioceses of the Church in South Africa.— 10. 1. Cape Town. 2. liloemfonlein. 3. Grahamstown. 4. Lebombo. 1. Calcutta. 2. Bombay. 3. Chota Nagpur. 4. Colombo. 5. I.,ahore. 5. Mashonaland. 6. Natal-Maritzburg 7. Pretoria. S. St. John's KaflVaria. 9. /Aihiland 10. St. Helena. Dioceses of the Church in India.— 11. 6. I.iickuow. 7. Madras. 8. Ka.goon. 9. Tiunevelly and Jla- dura. 10. Travancore and Cochin. 11. Singapore, I.aburin an Sarawak, Dioceses of the Church in China and Corea.— 6. r. Corea, 2. North Chin;i. :;. Slianghai. .). Mill eh^n.^ Western China Victoria (Hong Kong). ^ Hokkaido. Kiushin. Dioceses of the Church In Japan.— 6. 3. Kyoto. 4. Osaka. 5. Tokyo. 6. South Tokyo. 1. Adelaide. 2. liallaiat. ■},. Hathurst. 4. Brisbane. 5. Goulburn. Dioceses of the Church in Australia.— 15. 6. Cirafton and ArmidaU 7. Melbourne. 8. Newcastle. 9. New Guinea. 10. North Queensland. Perth. Kiverina. Kockhampton. Sidnej'. Tasmania. Dioceses of the Church in the Pacific Islands and New Zealand.— 8. 1. Honolulu. 2. Melanesia. 3. Auckland. 4. Christ Church. 5. Dunedin. 6. Nelson. 7. Waiapn. S. Wellington. I §\ / 15 1 St. Paul on, D. C. 2 < -c < I 'o M 5 ^ i6 I St. Paul on, D. C. Glastonbury. AS the Peace Cross, erected in 1898 on Mount St. Alban, with its memories of the Celtic missions of Cohimba and lona, of Aidan and Lin- disfarne, is a reminder of the Church's organiza- tion under its own Bishops from the very begin- ning in the home of the English speaking race, so this cathedra made from the stones of Glastonbury Abbey, carries us to the beginning of Christianity in the British Isles. There is a beautiful story that the Church at Glastonbur}' was founded by Joseph of Arimathea, and while this is not historical no one else has been claimed as the founder of our Church and in an}' case its origin goes back to the first Christian missionaries. Around Glaston- bury and the Church there is gathered a halo of romance and traditions, legendary and historical, not the least of which relate to King Arthur who was buried before the altar of the Church and the Knights of the Table Round. It was from this British Church of which the congregation of Glas- tonbury were not only the beginning but the brightest light, that in the days of the Diocletian persecution came the Christian refugee who con- verted Alban in A. D. 304, and Alban in turn became the first recorded Christian martyr in Eng- land, a man who literally laid down his life for his friend and who gave his name to St. Albans Church, which in itself has been a witness for six- teen consecutive centuries of the continuity of the life of the Holy Catholic Church in England and America. The ruins of Glastonbury Abbey and the mag- nificent structure of St. Albans Cathedral (see illustrations), bear silent testimony to the downfall of the temporary Latin influence introduced in laler centuries and the Roman Catholic Monastic Orders in England on the one hand — and of the permanence of the Church of England under her historic Epis- copate on the other. It was from the British Church again, before the Latin influence began, that Christianity crept in among the Celts of Ireland and in turn produced a Columba, who in 565, established the great mission- ary college on the Island of lona, to the south of Scotland, to whose missionaries not only the north- ern part of England hut a considerable portion of northern Europe owes conversion to Christirnily. At the present day the island of lona belongs to the Society of St. John the Evangelist, an order of men formed j^riniarily for the conversion of India. 19 i St. Paul on, D. C. ^ 5 o •" I "So ■4 a < W a o s Si o u < o ^- >, I St. Paul on, D. C. Cbe Catbcdra. THK Bishop's chair or cathedra is the outward and visible sign that the true unit of the Church's life is not the parish or individual con- gregation, but the bishopric or diocese. A parish is not as a Church body complete in itself, but a bishopric or diocese may be conceived of as a body complete in every detail, independent of any other bishopric in the world. As in a parish there is not only the administration of the Sacraments as implied in the term priesthood but also a work of organization such as is implied in the title of rector and an entirely different order of work implied in the title pastor and a fourth order of work described by the title preacher^ so in the^ diocese there is not only the commonl}^ recognized Episcopal office of Ordination and Con- firmation but also the general organization implied in the term bishopric, and there is a general pastoral work to be done which cannot be accomplished by the separate parish churches and is implied by the fact that our bishops are not described as bishops of the Episcopal congregations in Virginia, or New^ York, or Washington, respectively, but Bishops of New York; of Virginia and of Washington, recog- nizing that tliey have a responsibility for the spiritual welfare of the souls outside of the individual congregations. Finally there is the general work of preaching , of carrying the gospel of Christ to all, even to those who are not habitual attendants at any parish church. The need for such preachers in Washington with its great floating population from all parts of the United States is evident. That our Church hopes to supply this need and to be true to her name as an " Episcopal " in contradis- tinction to a congregational church, the erection of this cathedra and the establishment of tbC St. Cbrpsostom JEn^owment 3Fun& for this special work of preaching is tangible evidence. 22 o 'A ^ ^. o a o . w = o 2 c/3 bo < -z I St. Paul on, D. C. Cbe €atbedral Site. THK drawing on the opposite page represents the proposed ground plan of the Cathedral of Saints Peter and Paul as marked by granite boundary stones on the Cathedral grounds. It is within these boundaries of nave, transepts and choir that the service on Ascension Day was held. The dimensions are in even hundreds of feet. The distance from the west front, located a little behind the present rectory of St. Albans, to the east or chancel end, is 500 feet. The width of the nave from north to south and of the transepts from east to west, 100 feet respectfully, and the length of the transepts from north to south 300 feet. It is proposed that at the east end of the Cathe- dral, when built, there will be a retaining wall of solid masonry approximately 50 feet high, to raise the level of the east end to the present ground level of the west front, near where now the Peace Cross stands. This structure would extend on the north, east and south 30 feet out from the main body of the Cathedral building itself, forming an esplanade or terrace, similar to that of the Capitol, but larger and more elevated and overlooking the whole city of Washington. The effect of this plan will be to bring the Cathedral when built in sharp relief from all points of Washington and will prevent the view of the Cathedral and from the Cathedral being obstructed by any intervening buildings. 24 East ►i^- North >ii- t: 2 >i^ •fi Clioir >J< * Peace Cross >J< Hishop Claggett Toiub >I< St. Albau's Church ►fi National Cathedral School for Girls ^. ir,s/ >i< Rectory Cathedral Site ^ 25 i St. Paul on, D. C. Appendix. Che English Gburcb and the Papal Claims. (a) The erroneous claim that jthe Church of England began with King Henry VIII. {b) The erroneous claim that Christianity in Britain owes its origin to the Roman Catholic Church. IN the year 609 Ethelbert, the first Christian King of Kent, having set going the three great Cathedral Churches of Canter- bury, London and Rochester, gave for the support of the Cathedral Church at London an estate in Essex called Tilliugham. This estate, given by Ethelbert iu 6oq, is still in the possession of the great Cathe- dralof London (St. Paul's), audit has been in their possession consecu- tively forLii30o years. There is no act of Parliament taking this prop- erty away from the Church of Rome and giving it to the Church of England, and no act of Parliament taking it away from the Church of England at any period of her history and giving it to the Church of Rome ; nor is there any act of Parliament during any of these thir- teen centuries confirming the title, as though [during the Reforma- tion, for instance,] it might have been voided or thought to have been voided. If any one should say that it was the Roman Church, however, to which Ethelbert had given this property in 6og, in spite of the name, the " Church of the Ivnglish," the reply is that in Ethelberfs day, (a) Pope Gregory VII claimed no jurisdiction; (b) the distinctively Romish doctrines of papal supremacy and infalli- bility, transubstantiation, purgatorial indulgencies, the doctrine of the immaculate conception, etc., etc., etc., were unknown, but the doctrines of the Church in London at that time correspond closely to the doctrines held by that same Church in Loudon at the present time. It is a mistake to conceive of the beginning of Christianity in Eng- land as of Latin origin, rather was it of Greek. Greek was the lan- guage of the civilized world at the time of our Saviour's coming. The Septuagint Greek version and not the Hebrew version of the Old Testa- ment was in common use; so with the New Testament, the Greek ver- sion was commonly used until long after the martj^rdom of Alban in 304 or the Council of Aries in 314, at which three British Bishops were present. (The Council of Aries was called by the Emperor Constantine and met on August i, 314. The Council consisted 01 thirty-three Bishops. Some Bishops, among whom was Silvester, Bishop of Rome, sent Presbj'ters and Deacons as their delegates. It is most probable that Marinus, who was Bishop of Aries at the time, presided by the Emperor's orders. The Council examined into the cases of Caecilian and Felix of Aptunga, on an appeal from a Council held at Rome, whose decision appears to have had but little effect. The Bishops of Aries also enacted twenty-two Canons and finally sent its decrees to 26 Silvester, who was Bishop of the imperial city of Rome, liul was too aged to attend the Council of Aries in ])erson, " in order that all might know what these decrees were," — hut not to wait for his approval before they were promulged.) // ivas by order of Pope Damasus, 36^>-:;S./, llial Jerome Jint translated the scriptures into the. Latin tongue. The earliest Fathers came from the East and, except Tertullian, wrote in Greek. The earliest principal writers of ecclesiastical his- tory wrote in Greek. All the Kcumenical Councils, their decrees and their canons, not to mention the Nicean creed itself, were in Greek. The Church of Rome itself was in the beginning a colouj' of Greek Christians and (5recised Jews: Their liturgical language was Greek, their organization was Greek, their writers Greek, their scriptures Greek, their literature Greek, of which the Greek words Church, Bishop, I'riest, Deacon, Kcclesiastic, Kpiphany, Litany, Liturgy, etc., are witnesses. The Scriptures, therefore, which the first Christian missionaries brought to Hngland w-ith them were Greek, and the Latin influence began many centuries later. Pope Gregory I, A. D. 590-604, to whom is due the beginning of Latin influence upon the Knglish Church, an influence which has been pro- ductive of great good, as well as much evil, always used the name "the Church of the English," as he called the French Church "the Church of the Gauls." Of his own Church he spoke as the Roman Church. He never used such an impossible phrase as the Church of Rome in England. This same Pope declared that any Ui.shop or Pope who claimed to be the Universal Bishop of the World woiild be the Forerunner of Antichrist, so that in his day there was no thought of papal jurisdiction over the Church as we understand it. In the succeding centuries such papal claims began to be put forth, and as they were put forth were resisted by the English Church, of which resistance the following are a few^historical instances : A. D. 700-Soo, Cuthbert, Archbi.shop of Canterbury, .summoned a council of the English Church at Clovesho, proposing that difficult cases in English ecclesiastical courts should be referred to Rome. The council refused, declaring that the Archbishop was, under Christ, the supreme head of their Church. In this centurj' the English Church sided with the Gallican and Eastern Church against Rome on the question of " image worship." A. D. Soo-900. .-Xelfrick, of St. Albans, wrote a letter (which is now extant in Exeter Cathedral) against the then recently proposed Latin doctrine of transubstantiation. Aelfrick's position in regard to this doctrine is substantially the one found in our thirtj'-nine articles. A. I). looo-iioo. Relying on William the Conqueror's oath respecting their religious liberty, the English Bishops refused Gregory's Vll's summons to attend his council at home. The Bishop of Rome then summoned Lanfranc, .Archbishop of Canterbury, to Rome on penalty " deposition and severance from the grace of Peter if he did not come within four months." Lanfranc did not go and nothing was done. A. I). II0O-I20O. Pope Urban II declared that the Archbishop of Canterbury ought to be treated as his, the Pope's, equal, "the Pope and Patriarch of another world." The English council of Clarendon, A. U. 1164, forbade all appeals to Rome. A. D. 1200-1300. On June 15, 1215, King John signeii Magna Charta, whose first words are. " We have granted to God in and by this our present charter and have confirmed for us and for our heirs forever that the Church of England should be free and have all her rights and liberties inviolable." The Pope cominanded Stephen Langton, .Arch- bishop of Canterbury, to excommunicate the barons for their action in nts k ^ \ y 1 St. Paul on, D. C. regard to this charter. Laiigtou refused and Magna Charta stood and has since been, ratified bj' thirty-three English monarchs. In this same century-, Rich, Archbishop of Canterbury, in 1234 resisted Roman encroachment and Grostete, Bishop of Lincoln, withstood " Innocent " to his face at Lj-ons. In 1265, Sewall, Archbishop of York, entirely disregarded the Roman excommunication fulminated against him. A. D. 13CO-1400. In 1336 Parliament passed an act which said that no Italian priest should tithe or toll in England. The Statutes of Pro- visors and Prcemunire, passed by Parliament in this century, forbade the Bishop of Rome to appoint to any bishopric or other Church Office in England. In case of his doing so the benefice was declared to be vacant. The right of nomination lapsed to the King, and the same statutes appointed confiscation of property and imprisonment to any one procuring from Rome any appointments, bulls or excommuni- cations. W3'clif, rector of Lutterworth, and who, in 1380, made the first translation of the Bible into English, wrote as follows: ''The Bishop of Rome hath no jurisdiction in this realm of England and never had. A. D. 1534. The English Bishops in consultation, with one exception, Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, assented to this resolution: ''Resolved, That the Bishop of Rome has no greater jurisdiction conferred on him by God in this Kingdom than any other foreign bishop." During the reign of Henry VIII, who died in 1547, and his successor, Edward VI (1547-1553), and his successor Mary, called Bloody Mary ( '553-1 S5S), and during the first twelve years of the reign of her succes- sor, Elizabeth, that is to say, both during and after the reformation period, the Papists, as they were called, and the loyal members of the Church of England gathered in the same church buildings; no separate houses of worship were set up. In 1570, Pope Pius V offered Queen Eliz- abeth to accept the Book of Common Prayer and the Reforma- tion if his supremacy was acknowledged. Queen Elizabeth refused . with the words, "Our records show that the papal jurisdiction over this realm was a usurpation; to no power whatever is my crown sub- ject save to that of Christ, the King of Kings." Pope Pius V then excommunicated the Queen and ordered his adherents to separate themselves from the Church of England, out of 9,400 clergy less than 200 obeyed, and set up a separate worship forming what the late Bishop Coxe called the Italian schism, and which to-day is known as the Roman Catholic Church in England and America. (The above notes are, for the inost part, taken from publications of the Church Historical Society, published by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, London, England, from an article in the Church- man, September 16, 1S93, and Eighteen Centuries of the Orthodox Greek Church by A. H. Hore.) 28 d St. Paul on, D. C. F ROBERTS Price, 15 Cents Hand Book The Cathedral of St. Peter and St. Paul Mt. St. Alban, Washington, D. C. Churchman's League Lectures 1003. THE INFLUENCE OF THE ENGLISH CHURCH ON ANGLO-SAXON CIVILIZATION. I. THE CHURCH AS THE FORMATIVE INFLUENCE OF THE ENGLISH NATION. Rev. Prof. Thomas Richey, D. D., of New York. II. TH2 CHURCH AS THE EDUCATOR OF THE PEOPLE. Rev. Prof. W. A. Querry, of Sewanee, Tenn. III. THE CHURCH AS THE CHAMPION OF THE PEOPLE'S RIGHTS. Rev. William M. Clark, of Richmond, Va. IV. THE PRINCIPLE OF NATIONAL CHURCHES. Rev. Prof. William C. Clark, M. A., D. D., F. R. S. C. V. THE CHURCH AND THE SPIRIT OF LIBERTY. Mr. Joseph Packard, of Baltimore. Published by EDWIN S. QORHAM, New York. rOK SALE BY WOODWARD & LOTHROP, = - = - - WASHINGTON. PRICE, 50 Cents. " ^rrijiiura, #gmbolitm. Devoted to the Interests of the Church in the Diocese of Washington. Published the 1st of the Month. Address all correspondence and send all exchanges to the Editor, 2019 N Street, N. W. All matter for publica- tion must reach the Editor not later than the 20th of the Month. Subscription Price, - One Dollar per Year. Clubs of Three at Fifty Cents Each. The Washiogton Cattiedfal M0DNTST.ALBAN,WASHI»GTON,D.C, Church Militant Office. 714 12th Street, N. W. The books are loaned under the fol- lowing conditions : Any person borrowing (i) will be responsible for loss or damage; (2) must return the same within two weeks. After that time a fine of two cents a day is imposed. /The Library is small and very incom- plete. Gifts of books or other publica- tions, or of money for further purchases and for distribution of Missionary litera- ture will be gratefully received. tal of the K:IX cen- le present g, will be an Cathe- iscension, should go ti through ance with ; the min. )rdination capital of ^linistry of es, which, of people, in differ- e hear the Dr Special to be the e " Jeru- )mmunion Sanctuary y be kept, side of the sry, where ng to the ;he Primi- gun in the )r Boys is low. .as already homes for . with the (■Washington Cathedral Grounds 1 J Cathedral School. 1 Mount St. Alban. 2 Pbo-Cathedral, Church of the Ascension. Cathedhal Missions : 3 Church of Good Shepherd. Under the Archdeacon. I St. Monica. 6 Calvary. 6 St. Philip's. 7 St. Alban's, Mt. St. Alban. 8 St. Margaret's Church, Virginia Ave. Ext. 9 St. Thomas' Church, 18th and Madison Sts. 10 St. John's Church, 16th and H Sts. 11 St. Andrew's Church, 14th and Corcoran Sts. 12 St. Stephen's Church, 14t]i St. Ext. 13 Grace Church, 9th and D Sts. 14 Epiphauy, G St., N. W. 16 St. John's Church, Georgetown. 16 Incarnation, 12th and N Sts. 17 Trinity Church, 3d and C Sts., N. W. Ha St. Agnes Chapel, N. Y. Ave. and 4th St., N. W. 18 St. Mark's Church, 3d and A Sts., S. E. " 8t, James' Church, 8th St., N. E. 20 St. Paul's Church, 23d St., N. W. 21 Ciirist Church, G, bet. 6th and 7th Sts. -• Emanuel, Anacostia. « Christ Church, Georgetown. ''«'«« Church, Georgetown. ^' St. Michael aud All Angels' 23d St. and Virginia Ave. TaDDaDDDnD[-3\]aa^ □DDoSaDB^ffiDt^^nsHnnnn 'flDDDl 'iiDDDDS iDDDDDCSc IDgD Cathedra! Grounds, Churches AND Other Points of Interest. '-•G Rock Creek Parish, Rock Creek. •-7 St. Luke's Church, 15th St. and Madison Ave. 28 Our Saviour, Brookland. -'J St. Mary's Chapel, 23d St.. N. VV. 30 Advent, LeDroit Ave., N. W. 31 Epiphany Chapel, I2th and C St^ ®llia Altar * IIKWX FROM THK KOCKS, OrTSIDIv THlC WALLS OK JERUSALEM FROM WHICH THE STOXES OF THE TEMPLE WEKIv OFARRIED SOT FAR FROM "THE PLACE WHICH IS CALLED CALVARY" " WITHOUT THE GATE " " NIGH UNTO Tire CITY " WHF:RE CHRIST WAS CRUCIFIED AND BURIED, FOR IX rilK PLACiv WIIERIC HE WAS CRUCIFIED TIIERIC WAS A GARDEN AXD IX THlv GARDEN A NEW SEPULCHRE " " AXD THE SEPULCHRE WAS NIGH AT HAND," FROM WHICH ALSO HE ROSE AGAIN FRO:\I THE DEAD HAS BEEN GIVEN TO THE CATHEDRAL OF SS. PETER AND PAUL IN WASHINGTON BY THE FOLLOWING DIOCESES, MISSIONARY JURISDICTIONS AND CONGREGATIONS : Alaska, Albaii}', Arizona, Arkansas, Asheville, Boise, California, Central Pennsylvania, Chicago, Colorado, Connecticut, Dallas, Delaware, Duluth, Easton, East Carolina, Florida, Fond du Lac, Georgia, Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Lexington, Long Island, Los Angeles, Louisiana, Maine, Maryland, Massachusetts, Michigan, Michigan City, Minnesota, Missouri, Newark, Nebraska, New Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Dakota, North Carolina, Oklahoma and Indian Territory Oregon, Pennsylvania, Pittsburg, Ouincy, Rhode Island, Sacramento, South Carolino, South Dakota, Southern Florida, Southern Ohio, Springfield, Tennessee, Texas, Virginia, West Virginia, Washington, Western New York, Western Massachusetts, Western Michigan, Western Texas, Kyoto, Philippine Islands, Shanghai, Tokio, St. Paul's Rome, Mexico, Ohio. 11 Slj^ S^ruaalrm Altar. THE STONES LEAVING JERUSALEM. ' I "^HK first stone of the Cathedral in the Capital of our country is -*- appropriately the altar or communion table around which Christ's own people may now, and through all coming genera- tions, gather for communion with Him, their reigning King and ever-living Priest in heaven. Thus, before a single stone of the material edifice is laid, or any definite thought is bestowed upon its architectural style, its simple altar will stand as a witness for Christ and Christ's own ideal of Christian brotherhood ; as a witness for the only service of public worship which Christ Himself ordained, and for the pure liturgical prayers of the primitive Church, and around this altar the coming Cathedral, in God's good time, will shape itself. This altar was consecrated Ascension Da}^, 1902, and is the united gift of nearly all of the Dioceses and Missionarj^ Jurisdictions of the Church. The stones themselves of which the altar is made come not only from the Holy Land but from the Holy City of Jerusalem. The stones have been hewn from the lime stone rock of the " Quarries of Solomon," the entrance to which is just without the Dasmascus Gate. (See illustration of stones.) 12 The altar is twelve feet long, four feet high and three feet broad. It is severe in its perfect simplicity, without any sculptured ornament- ation or carving whatever. On its four sides are inscribed, in New Testament words, the record of those great events in the life of Him, to whom every knee shall bow of things in heaven and things in earth — • the Cruci6xion, Burial, Resurrection and Ascension of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 3lusrrt|jttmt mi tl|r Altar INTERIOR OF LITTI^E SANCTUARY. OIl)r iFrmit " Whoso Eateth My Flesh and Drinketh IMy Blood Hath Eternal Life, and I Will Raise Him Up at the Last Day." )5( Now is Christ risen from the dead and become the first fruits of them that slept. For since by man came death by man came also the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die even so in Christ shall all be made alive. )^ ^ Seeing, then, that we have a great high priest that is passed unto the heavens, Jesus the Sou of God, let us hold fast our profession ^ Wherefore He is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by Him seeing. ^ He ever liveth to make intercession for them. ^ 13 Now in tlie place where He was crucified, there was a Garden, and in the Garden a new Sepulchre wherein was never man yet laid, there laid they Jesus, therefore, because of the Jews' Preparation Day. For the Sepulchre was nigh at hand. And when they were come to the place which is called Calvary, there they crucified Him and the malefactors, one on the right hand and the other on the left, then said Jesus, Father forgive them for they know not what they do. © And Pilate wrote a title and put it on the cross, and the writing was:. Jesus of Nazareth, the King of the Jews. ull)? lEast #i&e f^ I am He that liveth and was dead, and behold I am alive for evermore. Amen. S ^ Now, therefore, ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow-citizens with the saints and of the household of God ; and are built upon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner-stone ; in whom all the building fitly framed together groweth into )^ an holy temple in the Lord. ^ And He took bread and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. And their eyes were opened, and they knew Him ; and He vanished out of their sight ^ And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together ^ Saying the Lord is risen indeed and hath appeared to Simon. And they told Him what things were done in the way, and how © He was known to them in breaking of bread. )5 To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God and precious. Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. Unto you, therefore^ which believe, he is precious, but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed the same is made )^ The Head of the Corner. ^ On the south side of the Altar has been placed the Book of Remembrance, containing the names of those who have given tovi?ard the Cathedral. Over the opening containing this book is placed the Hilda Stone, which was the keystone of an arch in the Ancient Abbey of St. Hilda at Whitby. 14 (II)f i^xiha ^txinc- WHITBY ABBEY, FOUNDED A. D. 658. Whitby Abbey was founded by Hilda, a grand- niece of King Edwin. It stood and the ruins still remain upon the summit of the great Yorkshire cliffs. Hilda is celebrated for hav- ing established the first school for girls in England. The greatest title to fame which the Abbey possesses is the name of Caedmon, the Father of English poetry, who was a herds- man of the Abbey, but like x\mos of old he became a prophet to the men of his day. On the south side of the chancel in the Little Sanctuary has been placed the Book of Remembrance in a stone prepared for it. This Book of Remembrance contains the names of all those who thus far have given toward the Cathedral Fund, and who are the Washington Cathedral Builders. Of especial interest is the " Hilda Stone." which is placed over the opening containing the Book. The stone, which w^as the Keystone of an arch in the ancient Abbe}' of St. Hilda at Whitby in England, bears the following inscription : HILDA STONE FROM WHITBY ABBEY, ENGLAND PREvSENTED TO THE W.\SHINGTON CATHEDRAL BY SIR CHARLES STRICKLAND THROUGH REV. A. P. LOXLEY A. D. IQOO. On the north side of ihe Chancel is the Cathedra. 15 THIS Cathedra, made from the stones of Glastonbury Abbey, carries us to the beginning of Christianity in the British Isles. There is a traditional story that the Church of Glastonbury was founded by Joseph of Arimathea. No one else has been claimed as the founder of this Church, and in any case its origin goes back to the first Christian missionaries. Mr. Stanley Austin, the donor of these historic stones, requested chat they should be formed into a Bishop's chair and remain a witness to the continuity of the Church. The stones themselves have the characteristic carving of Glastonbur\^ and have been taken from that part of the ruins which were erected about the late Norman period of English architecture that is in the twelfth century. These stones form the lower part of the chair, the seat or cathedra proper ;. and the two pillars that rise from the arms on either side, forming thus two pedestals ; the inscription on the panel forming the back of the chair most appropriately sets forth the terms of the Chicago- Lambeth Quadrilateral, the basis which our Church has proposed for Christian Unity, "Holy Scripture and Apostolic Creed, Holy Sacra- ment and Apostolic Order. ' ' Above the old Glastonbury pillars on eack side of the chair rises a Bishop's pastoral staff, and in the center above the panel, the Bishop's mitre. The panel immediately above the seat of the chair bears silent witness to the continuity of the Church in the inscription of the names of twenty-one Bishops who are historical land- marks, and beginning with the names of Eborius, Bishop of York ;; Restitutus, Bishop of London, and Adelfius, Bishop of Carleon-on-Usk,. three British Bishops who attended the Council of Aries in Gaul^ A. D. 314. The cathedra has the following inscription : THIS GLASTONBURY CATHEDRA IS RAISED AS A WITNESS TO THE CONTINUITY OP THE ANGLICAN CHURCH AND PRESENTED ON ASCENSION DAY, I90I THESE STONES FROM THE ANCIENT BRITISH ABBEY OP SS. PETER AND PAUL ARE GIVEN BY THE CHURCHMEN OP GLASTONBURY TO THE CHURCHMEN IN AMERICA FOIi THE CATHEDRAL OP SS. PETER AND PAUL WASHINGTON, D. C. 16 CHAIR OF ST. AUGUSTINB A. D. 597. 17 lona Cathedral was founded by Columba A. D. 565. The Island of lona was given to Columba to be used for religious pur- poses, and there he also founded a monas- tery, to which the whole of northern Scot- land and the isles surrounding it owe their first knowledge of Christianity, Here were lONA CATHEDRAL. . ■ 1 r ^1- i. i. • ^1 1 trained some or the greatest men m the early history of the English Church. The Kings of Scotland were for many generations crowned by Columba and his successors at lona on the stone which now forms part of the English coronation chair, and when they died they were buried in that holy isle. In the autumn of 1903, an unexpected and most interesting gift came to the Cathedral of Washington, from Scotland. It was from the lyord Bishop of Argyle and the Isles, through the curator of the Island of lona, the Rev. John Skrine, and was brought to this country by Miss Susan F. Grant. It is a stone from the choir of the ancient lona Cathedral, and comes to us, thus, as a link between the early British Church, which was planted here in the far West, either in Apostolic or post- Apostolic days, the Church of Restitutus, Eborius and Adel- phius, those Bishops who were present at the Council of Aries in A. D. 314, the Church of St. Columba and Aidan, of St. Cuthbert and the Venerable Bede, of Scotland and Northern Britain. The last words of St. Columba have been cut upon this stone, and when we reflect that he died in 597, it will be seen that this stone, at the side of the principal doorway of the Cathedral of Washington, will stand as a memorial, which carries us back through more than two- thirds of the Christian era. all|p ®Uin» ®rpfa. In the shadow of the Eittle Sanctuary will be found a little clump of olive trees. A great deal of care has been expended upon their growth. It is hoped that as the result of this care they will be accli- matised to our more northern temperature, and that they will stand upon the Cathedral grounds, as a reminder of those olive trees round about Jerusalem and the Mount of Olives, with which so many associa- tions are connected. 18 1!» »»' •?» ■*"^" *r 5Smn0 of ©laHtonburg Abbpg. 20 Baronius assigns the founding of this Church to Joseph of Arimathea A. D. 43. At the southeastern cor- ner of the Little Sanctuary- is the Glastonbury Thorn, a gift of Mr. Stanley Austin and an offshoot from the celebrated thorn tree with which so many legends are connected, known as the Holy Thorn of Glaston- bury. One of the legends of the Glastonbury Thorn is that it sprang from the staff of Joseph of Arimathea who was sent by the Apos- tle Philip to preach the Gospel in Britain. On reaching Yniswitrin, after- wards called Glastonbury, he stuck his staff in the ground to indicate that he meant to stay there, and the staff put forth leaves and branches, and every year on Christmas it blossoms. King Arthur, one of Britain's greatest Kings, around whose name are gathered the stories of the Round Table and the search for the Holy Grail, was buried, A. D. 532, at Glas- tonbury. Giraldus Camb. was an eye witness of the opening of King Arthur's grave in A. D. 1191 by Henry II. 1) M M =« W O 21 THE Baptistery is situated near the centre of the Cathedral grounds and in what will be the angle formed by the north wall of the nave and the north transept of the future Cathedral. This building is about fifty feet in diameter and has been erected as a temporary struc- ture, so that the Font may be used as occasion requires, and also to protect this beautiful and costly work of art from injury. The Font is made of pure white Carrara marble. It is octagonal in shape, fifteen feet in diameter, and raised on three steps. In the interior there are stone steps for descending into the water when the Font is used for immersion. In the centre of the Font stands the figure of the risen Christ, with upraised hand, giving the great command recorded in the last chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel, " Go ye therefore and teach all nations, bap- tising them in the name of the Father, and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost". While in his left arm he holds a little child, symbolis- ing the command that he gave to St. Peter, after His resurrection, "Feed my Lambs", showing that He is still the Good Shepherd, Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, to-day and forever. In His hands and side are the wounds made when He was upon the Cross. There is no halo about the head, because the figure tells its own story, showing that it is our risen Lord, who was crucified and now is alive forevermore. This figure of Christ stands on a rock, out of which the waters of baptism flow, thus symbolising the living water, so continuously emphasised by the Primitive Church. The interior of the Font is lined with stones gathered from the River Jordan. The principal events of Christ's life, especially those recorded in the Apostles' Creed are sculptured on the eight exterior panels of the Font, as follows : The Birth of Christ, the Baptism of Christ, the Calling of the Apostles, the Crucifixion, the Resurrection, and the As- cension of Christ, the Day of Pentecost and the Coming of Christ to ran- som His own at the Judgement Day. At the corner of the octagon stand the following Apostolic figures — St. Peter, St. Paul, St. John, Joseph of Arimathea, St. James of Jerusalem, St. Mark, St. Matthew and St. Luke. All the writers of the New Testament are here represented, except St. Jude. His place is taken by Joseph of Arimathea, who gave his new hewn sepulchre for the entombment of our blessed Lord. The figure of Joseph of Arimathea thus connects, through the burial of Christ, the Crucifixion and Resurrection. Few, if any, baptismal Fonts large enough for immersion have been built since the rise of Christian Art, and this Font stands as a witness to the right of every Christian to have the Sacrament adminis- tered either by immersion or pouring, as provided by the Book of Common Prayer. 22 Slip Jnriiau JFont. Upon the large Brass Tablet on the wall of the Baptistery will be seen the names of those, in memory of whom, the statue of the Risen Christ, the different das reliefs^ and the Apostolic figures were given. Also the names of those who gave the Jordan stones and other parts of the Cathedral Font, the majorit}^ of whom were baptised or brought to confirmation by the First Bishop of Washington. Tlie Font iu St. Martin's Cliurch at Canterbury, .\.D. 597. The designs for the Font were prepared by Mr. Wni. Ordway Partridge, the sctilptor, who gained his inspiration from studying in the Holy Land itself, rather than from mediaeval ideals. The Baptistery itself was designed by T. Henry Randall. 23 24 (The Jlnr^au §»tnurs. About six months ago, a caravan, bearing a new kind of burden, different from that ever witnessed before in the Holy Land, might have been seen wending its way over the road from Jericho to Joppa. These stones were transported in July, 1903, from thebedof the River Jordan, to the ship that was to carry them to far-off America to hallow the baptismal font of the great Cathedral at Washington. The photograph which accompanies this article holds up before us the scene at the River Jordan itself, where the natives clothed in Oriental garb are gathering these stones at the Jordan's bank. Mau}^ are the associations which the name of the River Jordan has with God's people in Gospel days, but of course most hallowed of all remembrances, is the baptism of our Blessed Lord Himself In the distance is seen Quasantana, the Mount of the Temptation. Nor can it be otherwise than an inspiring thought, with those who, in coming days and centuries, shall be baptised in this Cathedral Font, that they stood upon the stones of the River Jordan, when, in fulfillment of the great commission of the Risen Christ to His Apostles, they were made members of Christ the children of God and inheritors of the Kins:dom of Heaven. 25 Ull|r Olalti^&ral BtIjooI for (SirlH. THE NATIONAI, CATHEDRAL SCHOOE FOR GIRI^S On the Phoebe A. Hearst Foundation. 'T~^HE corner-stone of the National Cathedral School, founded by -*- Mrs. Phoebe A. Hearst, was laid by the Bishops of Washington and Maryland on Ascension Day, 1899. In the following year the building was completed and the school was opened on October I, 1900. The religious instruction is under the care of the Bishop of Wash- ington. The principals of the school are Miss lyois A. Bangs and Miss Mary B. Whiton. The foundation upon which the curriculum rests is love of ' ' Christ and His Children," and the purpose to prove that under God's leading all the triumphs of the new education may be laid at His feet and a Church School put in the front rank of those schools which are leading educational thought in this country. ®I|e CatljpJiral i>rljool for iJflgB. BY the will of the late Mrs. Harriet Lane Johnstone, the sum of $300,000 has been bequeathed to the Cathedral Foundation. By the terms of the will one-half of the bequest is to be used for the 26 erection of a building to be known as the L,ane-John.stone Build ing, and in loving memory of the sons of the deceased. The balance of the $300,000 is to be invested by the Cathedral Foundation as an endow- ment fund, the income to be use 1 for the maintenance of the said school- While not restricting the general objects of the school, it was Mrs- Johnstone's wish that the school be conducted and the fund applied to provide for the free maintenance, education and training of choir boys, especially those in the service of the Cathedral. (ill|0 itnrpBcut (Unat at Arms. ON the dexter side of the shield appears the Jerusalem Cross signifying that our Church traces her origin in lineal descent not to Rome or Constantinople, but to Jerusalem itself. It expresses the idea that while she claims to be only one branch of Christ's Church, she is a true branch, and a true witness in the twentieth century of what the whole Catholic and Apostolic Church was in primitive days. Tlie left side of the shield is blazoned with the coat of arms of Gen. Washington. He was a devout churchman, but held from deep convic- tion the necessity of separation of Church and State. The arms of the Father of His Countrj^ are therefore incorporated into those of the Diocese of Washington as a witness of the principle that the onl}- con- nection between Church and State is each individual man. who is at once a citizen of the Commonwealth and a citizen of the Kingdom of Heaven. The motto of the Diocese of Washington sets forth the four Latin words Scriptiira^ Symbolian, Mvsterhim, Ordo, Scripture, Creed, Sacraments and Holy Orders — the Anglican basis for the union of Christendom by the lyambeth Conference in the last century. 27 The Cathedral of St. Peter and St. Paul has received a beautiful silver and ebony mace from Mr. Fitzhugh Whitehouse in memory of his revered father, Bishop Whitehouse, who was the founder of the cathedral system in the American Church, The handle of the mace is of solid ebony, with silver embossed rings. At the top is a beautiful moulded silver figure of an angel, holding in one hand the sword of St. Paul and in the other the key of St. Peter, as emblems of the two apostles from whom the Cathedral bears its ancient name. This mace, when the time comes, will be consigned to the care of the Cathedral Chapter and used on occasions of public services when the Bishop is present. One of these great services was held on Sunday, October 25, in the open air (see cut on opposite page) . The ravine in which the services were held affords standing room for twenty-five thousand people, and on this occasion fully seven- teen thousand people were present. The occasion was the Pan-American Con- ference of Bishops and the fifth anniver- sary of the erection of the Peace Cross,, when President McKinley spoke. At this service President Roosevelt was the speaker. On the platform were the President, an Archbishop and forty-six bishops. In front of the platform was the Marine Band and to the right a choir of four hundred men and boys. The clergy of the city were still farther to the right. Not far away, towered the Peace Cross, some of the people not being able to get nearer to the platform than its base. The service was profoundly impressive. 28 V , '\y't^-:- -^ ^^^^^R^ SwP^ ^T^^^^^^^H^^^^^^ i* j-r^. ^^ r- 1BS^SfZ::\ ' 1 1 <^^^ ^ ^Wi^H b- JEi HP^ >;'jl "ij^ •':_■ . ^}V^TW-, SHBBMHl W^m^Mi 1^ y iSil 1^ SMEi^^^ id L'N.>N'*5'^^'"v^>>. C'f^ -;.V; ■ 4^1 iS^^lH "'^ \ ■ fl im - 29 30 31 Pohick Church GEORGE WASHINGTON, the first President of the United States, and the one under God to whom the nation owes its independence more than to any other, was a communicant, vestryman and lay-reader of tbe Episcopal Church, and died in it. Pohick Church is and always has been the parish church of Mt. Vernon. It is five miles from the mansion, and was built in 1768 from plans drawn by General Washington, a member of the building committee. Washington was a vestryman of this church for twenty years, never permitting, as Bishop Meade says, "the weather or company to keep him from church." Washington was also a vestryman previous to the Revolution in Christ Church, Alexandria. This church was erected in 1767. Washington was one of the first to buy a pew in this church, and one of the first vestrymen chosen. President Washington's pew in this church is still preserved as it appeared when occupied by the family. While President of the United States, and residing in New York, he attended St. Paul's Church ; in Philadelphia, Christ Church. Christ Church, Alexandria ®Ir^ iFattIr nf lt|^ iFrampra of tl\s QlnttHtttution of tl|? Initeb ^taf^a. We publish below the names of the members of the convention which framed the Constitution of the United States, giving their religious affiliations, showing that two-thirds of those who signed this all important State paper were by birth, baptism or family connected with the Episcopal Church. Episcopal Church — George Washington, Rufus King, William Samuel Johnson, Alexander Hamilton, David Brearley, Jonathan Dayton, Benjamin Eranklin, Thomas Mifflin, Robert Morris, George Clymer, Jared logersoll, James Wilson. Gouverneur Morris, George Read, John Dickinson (nominally), Richard Basselt, Jacob Brown, Daniel Jenifer, John Blair, James Madison, Jr., William Blount, Richard D. Sprieht, John Rutledge, Charles C. Pinckney, Charles Pinckney, Pierce Butler, William Few. CoNGREGATiONALiST^ohu Langdon, Nicholas Oilman, Nathaniel Gorham, Roger Sherman, Abraham Baldwin. Presbyterian— William Livingstone, William Patterson, Gunning Bedford, Jr., James McHenry, Hugh Williamson, Abraham Baldwin. Roman Cathoiii9. J. Stafford, 1443 135 W. Sancroft, 1677 120. J. Kemp, 1452 136. J. Tillotson, 169 1 ■■121 T. Bourchier, 1454 ^37- T. Tennison, 1695 122 J. Morton, 14S6 138. W. Wake, 1715 'I 23 H. Dean, 1502 139 J. Potter, 1736 124 W. Wareham, 1503 140 T. Herring, 1747 I2S T. Cranmer, 1533 141 M. Hutton, 1751 •126 R. Pole, 1556 142 T. Seeker, 1758 127 M. Parker, 1559 143 F. Cornwallis 1768 128 E. Grindall, 1575 144 J. Moore, 1783 129 J. Whitgift, 1583 Moore conse- •130 R. Bancroft, 1604 crated White first I3T G. Abbott, 1610 Bishop of Pennsyl- 132 . W. Laud, 1633 vania. '1 33 . W. Juxon, 1660 Bishops of the Church in U. 5. ^45 White, First Bishop of Pennsylv'ia, 1790 White was a con- secrator of Clag- gett as first Bishop of Maryland. 146. Claggett, First Bishop of Mary- land, 1792 147. Kemp, Md., 1814 148. Stone, Md., 1830 149. W^hittingham, Md., 1840 150. Pinkney, Md., 1870 151. Paret, Md., 1S85 In 1895 the dio- cese of Washing- ton was set off from the diocese of Maryland. 152. Satterlee, first Bishop of Wash- ington. 1896 40 OTHER LINES OF EPISCOPAL SUCCESSION. A.n. St. John, 33-100. A. D. 100. The Apostle St. John died at Ephesus about this time {Iren. Ill, 3). A. D. 97. St. John's pupil, Polj'carp, became Bishop of Smj'rna. Bishops of Smyrna. Polycarp, 97-156' A. D. 156. In this year Polycarp was martyred. He had previously sent his pupil, Pothinus, to Gaul as Bishop of Lyons. Bishops of Lyons. Pothinus, 156-177 A. D. 177. In this 3-ear Pothinus was martyred and was succeeded by Irenteus, 107 A.D. 5- Zacharias, 28. Lupus, 53« 6. Elias, 29. Licontius, 542 7- Faustinus, 30. Sacerdos, 549- S. Verus, 31- Nicetus, 552 9- Julius, 32. Priscus, 573 10. Ptolemy, Zl- Aetherius, 589> II. Vocius, Aetherius, to- 12. 13- 14- Maxim us, Tetradus, Verissimus, gether with Vir- gilius, Bishop of Aries, consecrated 15- 16. 17- 18. 19- Justus, Albinus, Martin, Antiochus, Klpidius, 374 Augustine as Bish- op at Aries Novem- ber 16, 597. Au- gustine afterward became Archbish- 20. 21. Licarius, Eucherius I, 427 op of Canterbury. Archbishops of Canterbury. 34- Augustine, 596 46. Lambert, 763^ 35- Laurence, 605 47- Aethelred, 793- 37- Melitus. 619 48. Wulfred, 803 37- Justus, 624 49- Theogild , 830 38. Honorius, 634 50. Ceolnoth, 830 39- Adeodatus, 654 51- Aethelred, 871 40. Theodore, 668 52. Plegmund, 891 Theodore (him- 53- Athelm, 915 self a (iree k) was 54- Wulfelm, 024 consecrated as 55- Odo Severus, 941 Bishop by Vitalian, 56. Dun Stan, 959 Bishop of Rome. 57- Aethalgar,. 988. (See foil. 3 w i n g 58. Siricus, 989 page.) 59- Alfric, 996 41. Berthwold, 693 60. Elphage, 1005 A'-. Tatwine, 731 61. Lifing, 1013 43 Not helm,' 735 62. Aethelnoth, 1020 44- Cuthbert, 742 6^,. Edisus, 1038 45. Bregwin, 760 64. Robert, 1050. 41 ■65. Stigand, 66. Lanfranc, 67. Anslem. •68. Rodulphus, 69. Corbell, 70. Theobald, 71. a'Becket, 72. Richard. 73. Baldwin, 74. Fitzjocelin, 75. Walter, 76. Langton, 77. Wetherfield, 78. Edmund, 79. Boniface, ■80. Kilwarby, 81. Peckham, 82. Winchelsey, 83. Reynold, 84. Mepham, 85. Stratford 86. Bradwarden, 87. Islip, 88. Langham, 89. Whittlesey, ■90. Sudbury, 91. Courtney, 92. Arundel, 93. Chicheley, 94. J. Stafford, A. D. A. D. 1052 95- J. Kemp, 14.S2 1070 96. T. Bourchier, 1454 1093 97- J. Morton, i486 III4 98. H. Dean, 1502 II23 99- W. Wareham, 1503 II39 100. T. Cranmer. 1533 1162 lOI. R. Pole, 1556 1 174 102. M. Parker, 1559 I 184 103. E. Grindall, 1575 II9I 704. J. Whitgift, 1583 II93 105. R. Bancroft, 1604 1207 106, G. Abbott, 1610 1229 107. W. Laud, 1^33 II34 108. W. Juxon, 1660 1245 109. G. Sheldon, 1663 1272 no. W. Sancroft, 1677 1278 III. J. Tillotson, 1691 1294 112. T. Tennison, 1695 I3I3 113- W. Wake, 171=; 1328 I [4. J. Potter, 1736 1333 115. T. Herring, 1747 1349 116. M. Hutton, 1751 1349 117. T. Seeker, 1758 1366 118. F. Corn wal lis 1768 1368 119. J. Moore, 1783 1375 Moore conse - 1381 crated White first 1396 Bishop of Pennsyl - I4I4 \ ania. 1443 Presiding Bishops of the Church in U. S. White first Bishop of Pennsylvania was a consecrator of Hop- kins as first Bishop of Vermont. Hopkins first Bishop of Vermont was a con- secrator of Tuttle, first Bishop of Utah, Idaho and Montana. 122. Tuttle, Bishop of Utah, Idaho and Montana, was translated to Mis- souri 1886, and is now presiding Bishop of the'Church in U. S. 42 SS. Peter and Paul, A. D. 68. Martyrdom of St. Peter and St. Paul at Rome. IrencEus, Bishop of Lyons, who wrote in A. D. 177, {Contra Oiitnes ILrreses) gives the order of the earliest Roman Bishops thus: •' Linus, Anencletus, Clement." Iremtus represents the Church of Rome as having been founded " by the /aw most glorious apostles, Peter and Paul " ; and then he goes on to say that " the blt^ssed apostles having founded and builded the Church, ^committed the ministry of the episcopate to Linus. A. D. 64. Tradition says that St. Paul, after his first imprisonment at Rome, went to Spain, and possibly to Britain. That about this time Trophimus, the Ephesian referred to in the Acts of the Apostles and in St. Paul's Second Epis- tle to Timothy, be- came First Bishop of Aries, a town not far from the present city of Marseilles. Bishops] of 'Aries. \. D. Trophimus. 68 Regulus. Martin I, 254 Victor, 265 Marinus, 313 Martin II. Valentine, 346 Saturuius, 353 Arternius. Concerdius, 374 Heros, Patroclus, 4T2 Honoratus, 426 Hilary, 433 Ravenus, 44Q Augustolis, 455 I^eontius, 462 Aeonius, 492 Ceserius, 506 Ananius, 543 Aurelian, 546 Sapandus, 557 Licerius, 5«5 Virgilius, 588 Virgil i u s. to- gether wi th A^ eth- erius, Bishop of Lyons, CO nsecrated Augustine as Bish- op at Aries Nov em- ber 16, 597 A. D. 67. Tradition says that there were at Rome about this time the son and the daughter of the British King Caradoc (whom the Romans called Car- atacus), Linus and Claudia, who were held as hostages for the good behavior of their father. Claudia is thought to be the British Princess who was (according to Martial, the Roman historian,) married to Pudens, the son of a Roman senator, and Linus (British (Llin) is identified with the first of the long line of the Bish- ops of Rome. (Clau- dia, Linus and Pud- ens are mentioned together in II Tim. iv : 21 ). [Condensed from Ills. Notes on English C/iioch History bv Rev. C. A. Lane.'S. P. C. K.) Bishops of Rome. A. D. I. Linus 67 2. Anencletus, 79 3- Clement, 91 4. Evarestus, 100 5- .Alexander, 108 6. Sixtus I, 1x8 7- Telesphorus, 128 8. Hyginus, 138 9- Pius I, 141 10. Anicetus, 155 II. Soter, 166 12. P'leutherius 174 13. Victor I, 187 14. Zephyrinus, 198 15. Calixtus I, 216 16. Urban I, 221 ^7. Pontianus, 229 1 8. Anteros, 235 43 Bishops of Rome.' A. D. I9- Fabianus, 236 20. Cornelius, 251 21. Lucius I, 252 22. Stephanus I, 253 23- Sixtus II, 257 24. Dionysis, 259 25- Felix I, 269 26. Eutychiauus, 275 27. Caius, 283 28. Marcellinus, 296 29. Marcellus I, 308 30. Eusebius, 310 31- Melchiades, 311 32. Silvester I, 314 33- Mark, 336 34. Julius I, 337 35- Iviberius, 352 36. Damasus I, 366 37. Siricus, 385 38. Anastasius, 398 39- Innocent I, 402 40. Zosimus, 417 41. Boniface I, 4t8 42. Celestine I, 422 43- Sixtus III, 432 44. Leo I, 440 45- Hilarus, 461 46. Siuiplicius, 468 47- Felix III, 483 48. Gelasius I, 492 49- Anastasius II, 496 50. Symmachus, 498 51- Hormisdas, 514 52. John I, 523 53- Felix IV, 526 -Co itinued. A. D, 54- Boniface II, 530' 55- John II, 532 56. Agapetus I, 535 57- Sylverius, 536 58. Vigilius, 540- 59- Pelagius I, 555 60. John III, 56o> 61. Benedict I, 574- 62. Pelagius II, 578 63- Gregory I, 590' 64. Sabinianus, 604 65- Boniface III, 606 66. Boniface IV, 608 67. Adeodatus, 615. 68. Boniface V, 619 69. Honorius I, 625 70. Severinus, 640- 71. John IV, 640' 72. Theodore I, 642- 73- Martin I, 649. 74- Eugenius I, 654 75. Vitalian, 658-672: Vitalian conse- crated Theodore as Bishop in A. D. 68, and Theodore be- came the seventh Archbishop of Can- terbury. (For the line of the Arch- bishops of Canter- bury, from Theo- dore on, see fore- going page.) 44 Jlppendix. the English ghurcb and the Papal eiaims. (a) The erroneous claim that the Church of Kugland began with King Henry VIII. (A) The erroneous claim that Christianity in Britain owes its origin to the Roman Catholic Church. IN the year 609 Ethelbert, the first Christian King of Kent, having set going the Inree great Cathedral Churches of Canter- bury, London and Rochester, gave for the support of the Cathedral Church at London an estate in Esse-K called Tillingham. This estate, given by Kthelbert in 6oq, is still in the possession of the great Cathe- ■dral of Loudon (St. Paul's), audit has been in their possession consecu- tively forjijoo years. There is no act of Parliament taking this prop- erty away from the Church of Kome and giving it to the Church of England, and no act of Parliament taking it away from the Church of P^ngland at any period of her history and giving it to the Church of Rome ; nor is there any act of Parliament during any of these thir- teen centuries confirming the title, as though [during the Reforma- tion, for instance,] it might have been voided or thought to have been -voided. If any one should say that it was the Roman Church, however, to which Ethelbert had given this property in 6og, in spite of the name, the 'Church of the English," the reply is that in Ethelbert's day, (a) Pope Gregory VII claimed no jurisdiction; (b) the distinctively Romish doctrines of papal supremacy and infalli- bility, transubstautiation, purgatorial indulgencies, the doctrine of the immaculate conception, etc., etc., etc., were unknown, but the doctrines of the Church in London at that time correspond closely to the doctrines held by that same Church in London at the present time. It is a mistake to conceive of the beginning of Christianity in Eng- land as of Latin origin, rather was it of (5reek. Greek was the lan- guage of the civilized world at the time of our Saviour's coming. The Septuagint Greek version and not the Hebrew version of the Old Testa- ment was in common use; so with the New Testament, the Greek ver- sion was commonly used until long after the martyrdom of Alban in 304 or the Council of Aries in 314, at which three British Bishops were present. (The Council of Aries was called by the Emperor Constantine and met on August i, 314. The Council consisted 01 thirty-three Bishops. Some Bishops, among whom was Silvester, Bishop of Rome, sent Presbyters and Deacons as their delegates. It is most probable that INIarinus, wlio was Bishop of .-^rles at the time, presided by the Emperor's orders. The Council examined into the cases of Caccilian and P'elix of Aptunga, on an appeal from a Council held at Rome, whose decision appears to have had but little elTect. The Bishops of Aries also enacted twenty-two Canons and finally- sent its decrees to 45 Silvester, wlio was Uiihop of t'.ie imperial city of Kome, but was too- aged to attend the Council of Aries in person, " in order that all might know what these decrees were,"— but not to wait for his approval before they were promulged.) II 7vas by order of Pope Damasus, ^66-384, that Jerome fir U translated the scriptures into ilie Latin tongue. The earliest Fathers came from the East and, except Tertullian, wrote in Greek. The earliest principal w^riters of ecclesiastical his-- tory wrote in Greek. All the Hcutnenical Councils, their decrees and their canons, not to mention the Nicean creed itself, were in Greek. The Church of Kome itself was in the beginning a colony of Greek Christians and Grecised Jews: Their liturgical language was Greek, their organization was Greek, their writers Greek, their scriptures Greek, their literature Greek, of which the Greek words Church, Bishop, Priest, Deacon, Ecclesiastic, Epiphany, Litany, Liturgy, etc., are witnesses. The Scriptures, therefore, which the first Christian missionaries brought to England with them were. Greek, and the |Latin influence began, many centuries later. Pope Gregory I, A. D. 590-604, to whom is due the beginning of Latin influence upon the P^nglish Church, an influence which has been pro- ductive of great good, as well as much evil, always used the name "the Church of the English," as he called the French (Church "the Church of the Gauls." Of his own Church he spoke as the Roman Church. He never used such an impossible phrase as the Church of Rome in England. This same Pope declared that any Bishop or Pope who claimed to be the Universal Bishop of the World^would be the Forerunner of Antichrist, so that in his day there was no thought of papal jurisdiction over the Church as we understand it. In the succeding centuries such papal claims began to be put forth, and as they were put forth were resisted by the English Church, of which resistance the following are a few.historical instances : A. D. 700-800, Cuthbert, Archbishop of Canterbury, summoned a council of the English Church at Clovesho, proposing that diflScult cases in English ecclesiastical courts should be referred to Rome. The council refused, declaring that the Archbishop was, under Christ, the supreme head of their Church. In this century the English Church sided with the Gallican and. Eastern Church against Rome on the question of " image worship." A. D. 800-900. Aelfrick, of St. Albans, wrote a letter (which is now extant in Exeter Cathedral) against the then recently proposed Latin doctrine of transubstantiation. Aelfrick's position in regard to thi.s doctrine is substantially the one found in our thirty-nine articles. A. ]). looo-iioo. Relying on "William the Conqueror's oath respecting their religious liberty, the English Bishops refused Gregor3''s VII's summons to attend his council at Rome. The Bishop of Rome then summoned Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury, to Kome on penalty- " deposition and severance from the grace of Peter if he did not come within lour months." Lanfranc did not go and nothing was done. A. D. 1100-1200. Pope Urban II declared that the Archbishop of Canterbury ought to be treated as his, the Pope's, equal, "thePopeand Patriarch of another world." The English council of Clarendon, A. D. 1164, forbade all appeals to Rome. A. D. 1200-1300. On June 15, 1215, King John signed Magna Charta, whose first words are. " We have granted to God in and by this our present charter and have confirmed for vis and for our heirs forever that the Church of England should be free and have all her rights and liberties inviolable." The Pope commanded Stephen Langton, Arch- bishop of Canterbury, to excommunicate the barons for their action iin 46 regard to this charter. Laug:ton refused and Magna Charta stood and has since been ratified bj- thirty-three Knglish monarchs. In this same century, Rich, Archbishop of Canterbury, in 7234 resisted Konian encroachment and Grostete, Bishop of Lincoln, withstood " Innocent " to his face at Lyons. In 1265, Sewall, Archbishop of York, entirely disregarded the Roman excommunication fulminated against him. A. D. 1300-1400. In 1336 Parliament passed an act which saidthrit no Italian priest should tithe or toll in England. The Statutes of I'ro- visors and Prccmunire, passed by Parliament in this century, forbade the Bishop of Rome to appoint to any bishopric or other Church OflRce in England. In case of his doing so the benefice was declared to be vacant. The right of nomination lapsed to the Kin?, and the same statutes appointed confiscation of property and imprisonment to any one procuring from Rome any appointments, bulls or excommuni- cations. Wyclif, rector of Lutterworth, and who, in 1380, made the first translation of the Bible into E;uglisli, wrote as follows: "The Bishop of Rome hath no jurisdiction in this realm of England and never had. A. D. 1534 The English Bishops in consultation, with one exception, Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, assented to this resolution: "Resolved, That the Bishop of Rome has no greater jurisdiction conferred on him by God in this Kingdom than any other foreign bishop." During the reign of Henry Vril, who died in 1547, and his successor, Edward Vi (1547-1553), and his successor Mary, called Bloody Mary ( '553-1 S58), and during the first twelve years of the reign of her succes- sor, Elizabeth, that is to say, both during and after the reformation period, the Papists, as they were called, and the loyal members of the Church of England gathered in the same church buildings; no separate houses of worship were set up. In 1570, Pope Pius V offered Queen Eliz- abeth to accept the Book of Common Praj^er and the Reforma- tion if his supremacy was acknowledged. Queen Elizabeth refused with the words, "Our records show that the papal jurisdiction over this realm was a usurpation; to no power whatever is my crown sub- ject save to that of Christ, the King of Kings." Pope Pius V then excommunicated the Queen and ordered his adherents to separate themselves from the Church of England, out of 9,400 clergy less than 200 obeyed, and set up a separate worship forming what the late Bishop Coxe called the Italian schism, and which to-day is known as the Roman Catholic Church in England and America. (The above notes are, for the most part, taken from piiblicatious of the Church Historical Society, published by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, London, England, from an article in tl-.e Church- man, September 16, 1893, and Eighteen Centuries of the Orthodox Gretk Church by A. II. Hore.) ''T~^HE Cathedral land cost nearly twenty cents a foot : $i.oo on every -"- 5 square feet will pay the mortgage and completely free the land. Every subscriber of one dollar or upwards will receive a FOUNDER'S CERTIFICATE, duly signed, showing the number of square feet of land given, and his or her name will be inscribed in a Book of Remembrance, to be kept in a place especially prepared for it in the chancel of the future Cathedral. Such a fire-proof receptacle has been placed in the Little Sanctuary, at the side of the Jerusalem Altar, and contains the Book of Remembrance. For the sake of nationalizing the Cathedral and in accordance with the resoluti'^ns passed by the General Convention of the Church in 1898, it is hoped that churchmen and church women from all parts of the country will unite in their offerings for this purpose ; and this will be done when believers in Christ and His Church generally realize the object and purpose of the "Washington Cathedral. $1.00 donates 5 square feet of land. $5.00 donates 25 square feet of land. $500 donates 2,500 square feet of land. Certificates may be taken out in one's own name or by the donor in the name of a friend, or in the name of a child, or as a memorial. Subscriptions of money may be sent by draft or money order to Rt. Rev. Henry Y. Satterlee, Bishop of Washington, 1407 Massa- chusetts Avenue, Washington, D. C. iForm of Irhtap. I, , do give, devise and bequeath unto the Protestant Episcopal Cathedral Foundation of the District of Columbia (here follows a description of the devise\ unto the said body corporate, its successors and assigns forever. Note.— If the devise is of real estate it should be signed by the testator in the presence of three witnesses, and they should all sign in his presence and in the presence of each other. Subscriptions of money may be sent by draft or postal order to Rt. Rev. Henry Y. Satterlee, Bishop of Washington. 48 4y ©iff (Katliptiral ©rganiBattnn. The Constitutions and Statutes were adopted December 5, 1894. In these it is provided that while the management of the real estate and principal funds remain with the Corporate Trustees, the income of tlie Foundation and the care and direction of the mission work, institu- tions, buildings and organisations shall be under two Chapters, called respectively the Larger and the Smaller Chapter. The Larger Chapter consists of the Bishop, the Dean and other members of the Smaller ■Chapter, the Standing Committee of the Diocese, ex-officio, the Arch- deacons of the Diocese, ex-officio, the Treasurer of the Diocese, ex-officio, the Board of Trustees, ex-officio, the honorary Canons, some of whom are clergymen and others laymen from the Diocese of Washington and other dioceses. The Smaller Chapter consists of the Bishop, Dean, Canon Mis- sioner. Canon Chancellor, Canon Precentor, and two other Canons. ®I|? QIatitfbral Work. What It Is Not. Cathedral work, as such, ought not to be confused with parochial work, even as the office and work of a Bishop cannot be confused with that of a Parish Priest. The Cathedral structure itself is only a part, and not even the most essential part, of the Cathedral Foundation. The services of the Cathedral are an important factor in the Cathedral work, but they in themselves do not constitute the Cathedral work. The office of preaching belongs equally to the parochial as well as the •Cathedral organisation. What It Is. We find the germ of the true Cathedral idea in the upper chamber at Jerusalem tenanted by the twelve apostles. The records of the undivided Church are an unbroken history of an episcopate living with :and acting through its clergy. Archbishop Benson states that "No see in Europe was ever created without a chapter " or body of clergy working with and under the Bishop in the missionary, educational and charitable work of the diocese, no less than in the preaching and public services of the Cathedral structure itself Although no single stone toward the builaing of the Washington Cathedral has been laid, the work of the Cathedral Foundation has been fully inaugurated. Seven chapels and mission stations under the direct control of the Bishop bespeak missionary enterprise in response to diocesan needs. The National Cathedral School for Girls marks the beginning of the educa- tional work. The Open-Air Services, the Retreats and Quiet Days held in the Little Sanctuary of the Cathedral and the establishment of the St. Chrysostom Endowment Fund for the Canon Missionership are -evidence to the response which the Cathedral Foundation is making in that Cathedral work which lies outside the Church's parochial life. 50 ®l|r ICar^pr (Cliaptrr. THE BISHOP, THE RT. REV. H. Y. SATTERLEE, D. D. THE DEAN. CANON MISSIONER. CANON CHANCELI.OR. ■CANON PRECENTOR, REV. G. C. BRATENAHL. uH^r Arrljbrarmia : REV. R. P. WILLIAMS, REV. C. I. La ROCHE, REV. W. R. B. TURNER. ®tfp S'taitbiitg (Enmmittfc nf thf Uiiirrar. REV. R. H. McKIM. D. D., REV. ALFRED HARDING, D. D. REV. THOMAS J. PACKARD, REV. R. P. WILLIARIS, MR. CHARLES H. STANLEY, MR. J. H. GORDON, MR. MELVILLE CHURCH. ®l)r Srpasurpr of tltp Sinrcsr. MR. W. H. SINGLETON. liJnarti nf (Eatliipliral BritatppH. (See page 33.) MINOR CANON, REV. J. B. CRAIGHILL. (lilt? ^t. (!Il)rx|sostiint ]fmxh. Provision for a succession of special Cathedral preachers was made long ago in the statutes of this Cathedral Foundation, by the establish ment of the office of Canon Missioner. The work of the Canon Mis- sioner, as the name itself indicates, is to conduct missions, to preach to the multitudes, to spread the Gospel message far and wide, and to be the representative preacher in the Cathedral pulpit whenever occasion requires. To accomplish this object " The St. Chtysostom Fund''' has already been started, the income of which is to be applied to the silary of the Canon Missioner. $6,000 have already been given to this fund, but at least $44,000 more will be needed to maintain a clergyman in a position which would conimmd all his energies and occupy all his time. The St. Chrysostora Fund is established not only to support a Canon Missioner in (?«'' day and generation, but to endow a permanent Office and provide f^r a SUCCESSION of Cathedral preachers, each one of whom will be, as age f:)llows age, a living voice to proclaim the Gospel — the good news from Heaven — to sin-burdened souls. 51 52 QIl|rnnolo9g. 1791. Cjiigress decides tint the Federal City in the uew Federal district shall be the Capital of the United States. 1801. Government of the United States removes to the City of Washington. 1845. St. John's School for Boys occupies Mt. Alban. 1855. St. Alban's Free Church built on Mt. Alban. i865. Mt. St. Alban first suggested for the Cathedral of Washington. 1893. iEpipI)attu. (January 6th, ) charter for the Washington Cathedral Foundation granted by Congress. 1895. Diocese of Washington set off from Maryland. 1896. STraHt nf tlje Aitttutttiatimt, consecration of the first Bishop of Washington . 1898. Cathedral land bought for 1245,000. General Convention held in Washington. Peace Cross raised to mark the foundation of the Cathedral of SS. Peter and Paul. President McKinley made an address. 7,000 persons present All ^aintH, Bishop Claggett's remains translated to Cathedral Close. 1899. Aarfnaimi Say, laying of corner-stone of Cathedral School for Girls. 1900. Aarpnaiott Hay, The Cathedral School for Girls was dedicated. 1901. Aarniaiatt Say, the Glastonbury Cathedra raised. Retreat for Clergy held in Cathedral Close. June 25-28th. Rev. C. H. Brent, of Boston, conductor. 1902. Aarpuaiou Sau, the Jerusalem Altar placed in the Little Sanctuary. The Ivittle Sanctuary dedicated. Mr. Stanley Austin donates some graftings from Holy Thorn of Glastonbury. Retreat for Clergy held in Cathedral Close, June 9-1 2th. Rev. J. C. Roper, D. D.J of New York, conductor. 1903. Retreat for Women held in Cathedral Close, February 22-24th. Conductor the Bishop of the Diocese. The Diocesan Convention constitutes the Cathedral Foundation an institu- tion of the Diocese of Washington. AarcnaioH Say, beginning of third year of Open-Air Services and conse- cration of Hilda Stone. Bequest of 1300,000 by Mrs. Harriet Lane-Johnstone for a Cathedral School for Boys. Open-air Service of Pan-American Conference of Bishops. Address by President Roosevelt ; 17,000 persons present. l^xm tiXBt The BuitDiNG OF a CathedraIv . . . |i.oo By The Rt. Rev. Henry Y. Satterlee, D. D. The Cathedral Diary for 1903 10 The Ascension Day Book 10 Missionary Postal Cards 02 Mounted Views of Cathedral Grounds and other Illustrations Contained in the Ascension Day Book 10 Sermons Preached by Chaplain Pierce at Open-Air Services During Summer of 1903 10 Souvenir Postal Cards OF IviTTLE Sanctuary 10 Souvenir Postal Cards of Peace Cross 10 Sent post paid to any part of the United Slates. Address, The Washington Cathedral Missionary Library, Mt. St. Alban, Washington, D. C, Page. The Peace Cross 2 People's Open-Air Evensong 3 Cathedral Land-Mark 4 View of Washington 6 Map of Cathedral Grounds 9 The Little Sanctuary and Church of St. Lawrence IN Miniature 10 The Jerusalem Altar ... 12-13 The Hilda Stone AND Whitby Abbey 15 The Cathedra and Chair of St. Augustine in Miniature 17 Iona Stone 19 The Glastonbury Thorn ' 20 Gathering the Jordan Stones 21 The Cathedral Font and Queen Bertha's Font in Miniature 23 Panel of Resurrection of the Cathedral Font . 24 Cathedral School for Girls 26 The Mace 28 Procession October 25, 1903 29 Peace Cross Service, October 23, 1898 30 Pan-American Service, October 25, 1903 31 George Washington and Pohick Church and Christ Church in Miniature 32 Signers of Declaration of Independence 34-35 Peace Cross and St. Alban's 36 Bishop Claggeit's Tomb . 36 The First Bishops OF American Church 38 Founder's Certificate .... 49 First Open-Air Service 52 Map of Washington Insert 54 ®ahl0 at (UmttPutH. Page The Cathedral i The Peace Cross 3 The People's Open Air Evensong 3 The Cathedral Land-Mark 4 Cathedral Missions 5 The Cathedral Site 7 The Unveiling of the Peace Cross 7 Proposed Site of Cathedral Edifice 8 The Cathedral Close 9 Massachusetts Avenue Extended 9 The IvITTle Sanctuary 10 The Jerusalem Altar 11 The Hilda Stone 15 The Glastonbury Cathedra 16 The Iona Stone 18 The Olive Trees 18 The Glastonbury Thorn 20 Cathedral Font and Baptistery 22 The Jordan Stones 25 The Cathedral School for Girls 26 " " " Boys 26 The Diocesan Coat of Arms 27 The Mace 28 George Washington 32 The Washington Cathedral 33 Bishop Claggett 37 The Historic Episcopate 39 The English Church and the Papal Claims. ... 45 Founder's Certificate 48 The Cathedral Organisation 50 The Larger Chapter 51 St. Chrysostom's Fund 51 Chronology 53 PRESS OF BVRON S. ADAMS. 55 The Washington Cathedral BRIEF FINANCIAL STATEMENT. Mount St. Alban property (over 30 acres), cost- -$245,000.00 35th Street front (3^3 acres) 24,256.00 Massachusetts Avenue front on the south, about six acres 22,171.00 Total cost of land owned by Cathedral Fonndation $291,427.00 School building, erected by Mrs. Hearst $204,715.40 The Jerusalem Altar and L/ittle Sanctuary 4,500.00 The Cathedral Baptistery and Jordan Font 22,470.96 The Peace Cross, laying out roads, grading, etc , estimated 3, 000. 00 Equipment of Cathedral School, improve- ments, etc 37,419.31 Endowment of Canon Missioner Fund 6,000.00 278,105.67 Bequest of Mrs. Johnston (to be paid soon) 300,000.00 Total cost of Cathedral property $869,532.67 Residue of mortgage on land 80,000.00 Net value of Cathedral property, after deducting mortgage--$789,532.67 The total debt is less than one-ninth the total value of the property. While the mortgage debt is now very small compared with the value of the property, it is of the utmost importance that it should be paid and released, if possible, at once, for no definite steps can be taken toward the erection of the Washington Cathedral itself until the land is freed by the payment of this debt of $80,000. The whole of this amount is held in eighty One Thousand Dollar Notes drawing interest at 4^ per cent., each payable at any time. Eighty subscrip- tions of $1,000 each will consecrate the land to God for all coming time, 56 First route, via Capital Traction cars to $26. Street, Georgetown, connecting every half hour with the cars of the Georgetown and Ten- nallytown road, passing the gate. Second route, via Metropolitan cars to ^26. Street, Georgetown, connecting with Georgetown and Tennallytown cars every half hour ; one fare each way. Third route, via Chevy Chase cars to Cathedral Avenue, about fif- teen minutes' walk from the grounds. The Cathedral grounds are also within easy driving distance of the city. The route may be varied by driving out via Connecticut and Cathedral Avenues and returning over the new Massachusetts Avenue extension (now nearly completed) or over the Georgetown and Ten- nallytown road. Cathedral School telephone, West 452. St. Agnes Industrial Home, 3017 O Street. Under the charge of the Sisters of the !Epiphany. Orders taken for Illumlnatirvg and Fine Hand Sewing. Telephone, W 214. lEpiecopal le^^e, lEar anb ZThroat Hospital IU7 Jfiftcentb Street. Dispensary Hours, Daily (Sundays Excepted) 1 to 2.30 P. M. Visiting Hours, Daily, 3 to 5 P. M. We would call attention to the special needs of the New Hospital which has just been com- pleted. NEEDS. 100 Instruments from $1 up to $20. Two Dressing Carriages, $24. Bed and furnishings, $30. Furnisiiings for two Diet Kitchens. Furnishings for Dining Rooms. Furnishings for Kitchen. Any further information will be given by Dr. E. Oliver Belt, The Farragut ; Mrs. Geo. B. Stetson, 1441 Mass. Ave., or Miss Eva Simonton, Superintendent, at the Hospital. National Cathedral School BUILDING PRESENTED TO THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CATHE? ORAL FOUNDATION OF THE DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA BY Ipboebe a* Bearet The Church School of the Diocese of Washington. The Rt. Rev. HENRY YATES SATTERLEE, D. D., LL. D., President of the Board of Trustees. Fireproof building the gift of Mrs. Hearst. Park of 40 acres overlooking the National Capital. Unrivaled Advantages in Music. Practice Rooms equipped WITH NEW StEINWAY PiANOS, Large, well-equipped studio. Physical, Chemical, and Biological Laboratories. Individual Teaching in every Grade. Preparation for College. Graduate Courses. Modern Gymnasium. Tennis, Basket-Ball, Hockey and Golf. SEND FOR YEAR BOOK. Address the PrincipoLls* Miss BANGS and Miss WHITON. Mount St. Alban, Washington, D. C. Price, 25 Cents Hdcnd Book The Cathedral of St. Peter and St. Paul Mt. St. Alban, Washrngton, D. C. The Christian and Non-Christian World A Series of FIFE MAP"-. Showing the Growth of the Kingdom of Light from A. D. loo to A. D. 1900 Price, ONE DOLLAR lududiug Wall Map of Christian and Non-Christian World, A. D. 1904, in Colors ; Size, 1SX36 Sent, postpaid, on receipt of price. The National Cathedral jNUssionary "IJlnary, ^^It, St. Alban, Washington, D. C. ®l}r (Cljitrrli Militant " «^ni^itiJia, S'tjutltnhtm. fJltjBtrriinn, (Driin " Devoted to the Interests of the Church in the Diocese of Washington. Published the 1st of the Month. Address all correspondence and send all exchanges to the Editor, 2019 N Street, N. W. All matter for publica- tion must reach the Editor not later than the aoth of the Month. Subscription Price, • One Dollar per Year. Clubs of Three at Fifty Cents Bach. Church Militant Office. 714 l>th Street. N. W. Ttie Washington Catliedfal H0USTST.AIBA1I,W4SHIN6T0N,D.C, The books are loaned under the fol- lowing conditions ; Any person borrowing (i) will be responsible for loss or damage; (2) must return the same within two weeks. After that time a fine of two cents a day is imposed. The Library is small and very in- complete. Gifts of books or other publications, or of money for further purchases and for distribution of Mis- sionary literature will be gratefully received. ( Wa! l^Catl 2 Pro- (\\Tiii:i' :al (if tlio century. It Cathc- ill he as itliedrals. 7 St. Ai scension. 8St.M houl.l o(, tliroui^h ,nce w itli the luiii- rihiiation le capital 9 St. t; 10 St. ,Ic 11 St. A- 12 St. St li) Clrac* 14 Eplpl 15 St. Jo 16 lucnr 17 Triui 17a St. A ' a stone .\s, which f people, s in dif- inre hear IS St. Ml '■ ^^pocial e enclow- l'>\ the >ly t'oni- lis Little Iquhtedly . the side aptistery. 111.;- ti) the le Prinii- 1111 in the \vs is in low. ^ already Allies t\)r with the 11' St. Ja: 20 St. Pa 21 Christ 22 Enimi 23 Chrlsl 24 Grace 25 St. Ml 20 Rock 27 St. Lu rvVA«Hi50T0.vCATHEr.p.AL Grounds 2PKO-CATHEDP.AL.ChurchOfthe Ascension. Cathki^baI' Missions : ;i Church of Good Shepherd. Under the Archdeacon. 4 St. Monica. .0 Cttlvary. C St. Philip's. 7Ht.Alban'H,Mt.St.Alban. 8 Ht. Marxaref* Church, Virginia Ave. Ext. 9 Ht. Thomab' Church, ISlhand Madison HtH. I„ Kt. .rohn'H Church, IGth and H Sta. II Ht, Andrew's Church, Mtli and Corcoran Sts. n Kl. HU'phon'H (Jhurch, llth St. Kxt. i:; (irncu Church. IHh and U Sis. II Kplphuny,(;St., N. W. I., Ht. John's Church, GeorKetown. Hi Incarnation, 12th and N Sts. 17 Trinity Cliurch.M and CSl8.,N. W. 17(1 81. Agnes Chapel, N. Y. Ave. and 1th St., N. W. IS ,Sl, Mark's Church, ;•,(! and A Sts., S. E. III Ht. .Innii's' Cliurcli, 8tli St., N. E. '.'(I Ht. Paul's (;hurch, 'ilid St., N. W. ■.!! Christ Church, d, l)Ct. CthandTth Sis. " ' Knnnnnui'I, AnacosUa. '.':; Clirlsl (Munch, (ieorKCtown. 1\ (.irnccChurdi, GcorKctown, •jri St. MIcluiol and All Angels', •j;'.d SI. and Virginia Ave. ■J(! Uodv Creek Parish, Rocli Croelc. 27 St. Luke's Cluireh, 15th Sl.aud Madisou Ave. '.'X Our Saviour, Brooklaud. '.".) St. Mary's (Miapol, 'J;U1 St., N. W. 30 Advent, LeDwit Ave., N. W. St I'^piphany Chapel, PJth and C Sts. '.'>'J The Capitol. SI! Kxecutlvo Mansion. 81 St«te, War and Navy Departments. !VS nepartmontof Agriculture. Sii Congiessional Library. S7 Smlthsouiau Institution. ;>S National Museum. 39 Pension Office. •10 Bureau of Engraving and Printing. 41 Naval Observatory. 42 Corcoran Art Gallery. 40 Navy Yard. W Peaf and Dumb Institution. i;> Bot^anioal Garden. U> Washington RUiuun\cnt. 17 King llall. ■IS llowaid I'uiversity. 10 Pennsylvania Station. ."lO Baltimore and Ohio Station. r>l Trensuiy Deparlwout. .■>.! Interior Deimrtment. M Post Olhce. Routes to the Grounds. First, ronto, via Ciii>i{al Trac- tiiMi lavH to ;>2d Strot^t, George- town, coiuuH'tino; every half unir with the oars of the (ioorij;otown and 'rennallytown road, pa!SHinj» the gate. St'cond route, via Metropolitan carw to ;>2d Street, Georgetown, connecting with Georgetown and Tennallytown cars every '20 minutes ; one fare each way. Tliird route, via Chevy Chase cars to Cathedral Avenue, about fifteen minutes' walk from the grounds. The Cathedral grounds are also within easy driving distance of the city. The route may be varied by driving out via Connecticut and Cathedral Avenues and returning over the new Massachusetts Avenue extension (now nearly com- pleted) or over the Georgetown and Tennallytown road. The( Including Sent, Missionai Devoted Churc PubHshe< Address ; all exchani Street, N. > tion must than the 2c Subscription Clubs of Church ] Ottj^ (Eatb^&ral. THE idea of a Protestant E])isc()pal Cathedral at the Ca])ital of the United States dates baek to the earher part of tlie XTX century, and tlie hallnwed trachtions connected willi ihr ])resent Cathe- dral site in coniini^- centuries, if the world lasts so lon<^-. will be as beautiful as those connected with llie niajorit}' of Iuiro])ean Cathedrals, and the}- are certainly far more authentic. .After our Lord rose from the dead, and just before His ascension, lie i;ave llis ^reat commission to Mis l)isci])les, that they should .^'o teach all nations, bringing- them into the Kingdom of I leaven through the Ministry of the Word and the Sacraments, and in accordance w ith this command, the Protestant Episcopal Church (.ini^hasizes the min- istry of tile Word and of the Sacraments side 1)\- side (see ( Jrdination ( )ffice, etc.), and this is the ideal before the Catlieiiral in the capital of the country. 'I'hc Ministry of flic Word has been provided for before a stone of the building has been raised, ( i ) l'>\' the ( )])en-.\ir .Ser\-ices. which during tlu' sunnner months, are attendetl by thousands of people, largel\ non-churchgoers. (2) \\\ \arious Cathedral ?>^lissions in dif- ferent parts of the District of Columbia, where tliousands more hear the Word of God, (3) P)y the office of "Canon Missioner" or Special Preacher, (4) By the St. Chr^'sostom's Eund, which is for the endow- ment of the Office. The Ministry of tlic Sacraments is provided for (i ) \'.v ilu' "Jerusalem .Altar" in the ""Eittle Sanctuarx." Mere the lloK ( oui- inunion is celebrated and Mail)- Serx'ices ;ire held, and this Lirile -Sanctuary has become so hallowed already, that it will mulouhtedh- be kept, like the Portiuncula at .Assisi. for all coming time at the side of the great Cathedral; 12) I'>_\- the "Jordan l'"ont" in the r>ai)tisler\-, where baptism will be administered, as far as possible, according to the associations of .\'ew Testament times and the traditions of the Primi- ti\e C hurch. The Edncational Work of the Cathedral has already begun in the Cathedral School for ( .iris. The Cathedral School for P.ovs is in process of erection, and other educational institutions will follow. 77;r Charitable Work of the ('athedral I'oundation has alreadv begun, but is still in its intancy. l')_\- and b\-, hos])itals, h(imes for children and kindred institutions will arise, or be affiliated with the ("atheJi( And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together ® Saying the Lord is risen indeed and hath appeared to Simon. And they told Him what things were done in the way, and how ® He was known to them in breaking of bread. 1^ To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God and precious. Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. Unto you, therefore, ■which believe, he is precious, but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed the same is made 1^ The Head of the Corner. ® On the south side of the Altar has been placed the Book of Remembrance, containing the names of those who have given tow^ard the Cathedral. Over the opening containing this book is placed the Hilda Stone, which was the keystone of an arch in the Ancient Abbey of St. Hilda at Whitby. If) ®l|r i^'xihn i'tnnr. WHITBY ABHKY, FOl'NnED A I). 658. W h i t b y Abbey was founded by Hilda, a grand- niece of King Edwin. It stood and the ruins still remain upon the summit of the great Yorkshire cliffs. Hilda is celebrated for having established the first school for girls in England. The greatest title to fame which the Abbey possesses is the name of Caedmon, the Father of English poetry, who was a herds- man of the Abbey, but like Amos of old he became a prophet to the men of his day. On the south side of the chancel in the Little Sanctuary has been placed the Book of Remembrance in a stone prepared for it. This Book of Remembrance contains the names of all those who thus far have given toward the Cathedral Fund, and who are the Washington Cathedral Builders. Of especial interest is the " Hilda Stone." which is placed over the opening containing the Book. The stone, which was the Keystone of an arch in the ancient Abbey of St. Hilda at Whitby in England, bears the following inscription : HILDA STONE FROM WHITBY ABBEY, ENGLAND PRESENTED TO THE WASHINGTON CATHEDRAL BY SIR CHARLES STRICKLAND THROUGH REV. A. P. LOXLEY A. D. IQOO. On the'north side of the Chancel is the Cathedra. 17 THIS Cathedra, made from the stones of Glastonbury Abbey, car- ries us to the beginning of Christianity in the British Isles. There is a traditional story that the Church of Glastonbury was founded by Joseph of Arimathea. No one else has been claimed as the founder of this Church, and in any case its origin goes back to the first Christian missionaries. Mr. Stanley Austin, the donor of these historic stones, requested that they should be formed into a Bishop's chair and remain a witness to the continuity of the Church. The stones themselves have the characteristic carving of Glastonbury, and have been taken from that part of the ruins which were erected about the late Norman period of English architecture, that is in the twelfth century. These stones form the lower part of the chair, the seat or cathedra proper; and the two pillars that rise from the arms on either side, forming thus two pedestals ; the inscription on the panel forming the back of the chair most appropriately sets forth the terms of the Chicago-Lambeth Quadrilateral, the basis which our Church has proposed for Christian Unity, "Holy Scripture and Apostolic Creed, Holy Sacrament and Apostolic Order." Above the old Glastonbury pillars on each side of the chair rises a Bishop's pastoral staff, and in the center above the panel, the Bishop's mitre. The panel immediately above the seat of the chair bears silent witness to the continuity of the Church in the inscription of the names of twenty-one Bishops who are historical land- marks, and beginning with the names of Eborius, Bishop of York; Restitutus, Bishop of London, and Adelfius, Bishop of Carleon-on-Usk, three British Bishops who attended the Council of Aries in Gaul, A. D. 314. The cathedra has the following inscription: THIS GLASTONBURY CATHEDRA IS RAISED AS A WITNESS TO THE CONTINUITY OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH AND PRESENTED ON ASCENSION DAY, I9OI THESE STONES FROM THE ANCIENT BRITISH ABBEY OF SS. PETER AND PAUL ARE GIVEN BY THE CHURCHMEN OF GLASTONBURY TO THE CHURCHMEN IN AMERICA FOR THE CATHEDRAL OF SS. PETER AND PAUL WASHINGTON, D. C. 18 19 CHAIR OF ST. AUGUSTINE A. D. SQ/. A ^num in tijp ICtltl^ ^anrlitarg. A SHORT service of intercession for God's blessing on the work of the Washington Cathedral was held in the Little Sanctuary by the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishop of Washington, assisted by their chaplains, just previous to the Christian Unity Service on September 25, 1904. The Archbishop prayed that by means of the Apostolic ministry, of which the Glastonbury Cathedra is the emblem and witness, the unity of Christendom might be hastened. Arrljbialinp'H Prag^r for QII|rtBttatt Mnttg. O Righteous Father, we glorify Thee for the godly unity and concord of all those who are knit together in communion and fellowship, within our branch of Thy Holy Catholic Church. We thank Thee for the con- tinuity of their Apostolic Ministry of grace and truth, of which this Cathedra is an emblem and witness. Keep, we beseech Thee, all Christians through Thine own Name, that they may be one even as Thou art one ; and grant that all men everywhere may know Thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom Thou hast sent. Hear us for the worthiness of the same Thy Son, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Archbishop then consecrated the beautiful old altar cross, which had recently been given to the Cathedral, praying that it might be a ceaseless reminder to all who should enter the Sanctuary of Christ's crucifixion, of the fellowship of His sufferings and of the power of His resurrection. Pragtr of Qlnnaf rrattun. O Father of Mercies and God of Love, whose only begotten Son was lifted up that He might draw all men unto Him ; may this Altar Cross be a ceaseless reminder to all who shall enter this Sanctuary of Christ crucified, of the fellowship of His sufferings, and of the power of His resurrection. Especially do we ask Thy blessing on all those who shall receive here the blessed Sacrament of the body and blood of Christ ; through Him who loved us and gave Himself for us, the same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 20 21 THE Baptistery is situated near the centre of the Cathedral grounds and in what will be the angle formed by the north wall of the nave and the north transept of the future Cathedral. This building is about fifty feet in diameter and has been erected as a temporary structure, so that the Font may be used as occasion requires, and also to protect this beautiful and costly work of art from injury. The Font is made of pure white Carrara marble. It is octagonal in shape, fifteen feet in diameter, and raised on three steps. In the interior there are stone steps for descending into the water when the Font is used for immersion. In the centre of the Font stands the figure of the risen Christ, with upraised hand, giving the great command recorded in the last chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel, "Go ye therefore and teach all nations, bap- tising them in the name of the Father, and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost." While in his left arm he holds a little child, symbolis- ing the command that he gave to St. Peter, after His resurrection, "Feed my Lambs," showing that He is still the Good Shepherd, Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, to-day and forever. In His hands and side are the wounds made when He was upon the Cross. There is no halo about the head, because the figure tells its own story, showing that it is our risen Lord, who was crucified and now is alive forevermore. This figure of Christ stands on a rock, out of which the waters of baptism flow, thus symbolising the living water, so continuously emphasised by the Primitive Church. The interior of the Font is lined with stones gathered from the River Jordan. The principal events of Christ's life, especially those recorded in the Apostles' Creed are sculptured on the eight exterior panels of the Font, as follows : The Birth of Christ, the Baptism of Christ, the Calling of the Apostles, the Crucifixion, the Resurrection, and the As- cension of Christ, the Day of Pentecost and the Coming of Christ to ransom His own at the Judgment Day. At the corner of the octagon stand the following Apostolic figures — St. Peter, St. Paul, St. John, Joseph of Arimathea, St. James, of Jerusalem, St. Mark, St. Matthew and St. Luke. All the writers of the New Testament are here repre- sented, except St. Jude. His place is taken by Joseph of Arimathea,' who gave his new hewn sepulchre for the entombment of our blessed Lord. The figure of Joseph of Arimathea thus connects, through the burial of Christ, the Crucifixion and Resurrection. Few, if any, baptismal Fonts large enough for immersion have been built since the rise of Christian Art, and this Font stands as a witness to the right of every Christian to have the Sacrament adminis- tered either by immersion or pouring, as provided by the Book of Common Prayer. ,■■22 all|p Sothmx 3tix\t A large Brass Tablet will be placed ou the wall of the Baptistery in memory of those by whom the statue of the Risen Christ, the different das reliefs, and the Apostolic figures were given. Also the names of those who gave the Jordan stones and other parts of the Cathedral Font, the majority of whom were baptised or brought to confirmation by the First Bishop of Washington. ^^t!^^^\ ^-4^- The Font in St. Martin'.s Chuicli at Canterbury, A. I). 597 The designs for the Font were prepared by Mr. Wm. Ordway Partridge, the sculptor, who gained his inspiration from studying in the Holy Land itself, rather than from mediceval ideals. The Baptistery itself was designed by T. Henry Randall. 24 u;hr 3Inr^a^ §>tnurii. In June, A. D. KjO^, a cavaran. bcarinj^- a new kind of burden, different from that ever witnessed before in the Holy Land, might have been seen wendnig its way over the road from Jericho to Joppa. These stones were transported in July, 1903, from the bed of the River Jordan, to the ship that was to carry them to far-off America to hallow the baptismal font of the great Cathedral at Washington. The photograph which accompanies this article holds up before us the scene at the River Jordan itself, where the natives clothed in Oriental garb are gathering these stones at the Jordan's bank. J\lany are the associations which the name of the River Jordan has with God's people in Gospel days, but of course most hallowed of all remembrances, is the baptism of our Blessed Lord himself. In the distance is seen Ouasantana, the ]\Iount of the Temptation. Nor can it be otherwise than an inspiring thought, with those Avho, in coming days and centuries, shall be baptised in this Cathedral Font, that they stood upon the stones of the River Jordan, when, in fulfillment of the great commission of the Risen Christ to His Apostles, they were made members of Christ, the children of God, and inheritors of the Kino'dom of Heaven. 25 ®Ijr HUaslytngton (Eally^iiral C!Il|otr ^rljooL '^ [fff^ -4- AW FROM THE ARCHITECT'S DESIGNS. BY the will of the late Mrs. Harriet Lane Johnstone, the sum of $300,000 was bequeathed to the Cathedral Foundation for the building and endowment of a Choir School. The gift is a mem- orable one, not only for its generosity, but as evincing the deep ap- preciation of the giver of the importance of the Cathedral as a wit- ness for Christ in the Capital of the country. By the terms of the will not more than one-half of this bequest is to be expended in the erection of the memorial building, the remain- der is to be used for the education and maintenance of the boys who dompose the choir of the Cathedral of Washington. As the Cathedral is to be Gothic in architecture, so the School will be of a similar style. Messrs. York & Sawyer, of New York, have been chosen as the architects of the School building. The School will be situated close to Massachusetts Avenue, on the slope of the hill. The west end of the School is so situated that it will ultimately be connected by a Gothic arcade with the west front of the Cathedral. The entire length of the building is 187 feet, and standing at right angles to the Little Sanctuary, it will form the south- west corner of the future Cathedral Cloister. The School will be situated close to Massachusetts Avenue, on the Indiana limestone. The interior arrangements of the School will be as perfect as they can be made. The lower principal floor is occupied in one wing by the music room and dining room, while in the other is situated the large school room. In the centre of the building there is the library, a common room for the boys and the ofiice. The whole of each wing of the build- ing in the second story is used as a dormitory for the boys, each one of whom will have a cubicle to himself, and each dormitory will have a master room connecting. 26 In the third story will be other masters' rooms, the infirmary, the guest rooms and the servants' rooms, which are reached by a separate stairway. The School is equipped to accomnKxlatc forty Ixiru-dcrs. In addi- tion to this, there will be room for day scholars. The Choir School will aim not only for the highest standard of excellence in Church music, but also to offer the best possible educa- tional advantages of a preparatory school for college. It is expected that the School will be completed and opened in October, 1906. cTlir itnr^sau (Enat at Anus. ON the dexter side of the shield appears the Jerusalem Cross signifying that our Church traces her origin in lineal descent not to Rome or Constantinople, but to Jerusalem itself. It ex- presses the idea that while she claims to be only one branch of Christ's Church, she is a true branch, and a true witness in the twentieth century of what the whole Catholic and Apostolic Church was in primitive days. The left side of the shield is blazoned v/ith the coat of arms of Gen. Washington. He was a devout churchman, but held from deep conviction the necessity of separation of Church and State. The arms of the Father of His Country are therefore incorporated into those of the Diocese of Washington as a witness of the principle that the only connection between Church and State is each individual man, who is at once a citizen of the Commonwealth and a citizen of the Kingdom of Heaven. The motto of the Diocese of Washington sets forth the four Latin words : Script lira, Syinboliiiii, Mystcriiini, Or do. Scripture, Creed, Sacraments and Holy Orders — the Anglican basis for the union of Christendom b}" the Lambeth Conference in the last centurv. 27 ®I|? (EatI|Fhral irlinnl for dtrls. THE NATIONAL CATHEDRAL SCHOOL FOR GIRLS On the Phcebe A. Hearst Foundation. ^ I '^HE corner-stone of the National Cathedral School, founded by -■- Mrs. Phoebe A. Hearst, was laid by the Bishops of Washington and Maryland on Ascension Day, 1899. In the following year the building was completed and the school was opened on October I, 1900. The religious instruction is under the care of the Bishop of Wash- ington. The principals of the school are Miss I^ois A. Bangs and Miss Mary B. Whiton. The foundation upon which the curriculum rests is love of ' ' Christ and His Children," and the purpose to prove that under God's leading all the triumphs of the new education may be laid at His feet and a Church School put in the front rank of those schools which are leading educational thought in this country. I, , do give, devise and bequeath unto the Protestant Episcopal Cathedral Foundation of the District of Columbia (here follows a description of the devise) , unto the said body corporate, its successors and assigns forever. Note. — If the devise is of real estate it should be signed by the testator in the presence of three witnesses, and they should all sign in his presence and in the presence of each other. Subscriptions of money may be sent by draft or postal order to Rt. Rev. Henry Y. Satterlee, Bishop of Washington. 28 ®Itp Qlatl^piiral (!!)rgani2att0n. The Constitutions and Statutes were adopted December 5, 1894. In these it is provided that while the management of the real estate and principal funds remain with the Corporate Trustees, the income of the Foundation and the care and direction of the mission work, institu- tions, buildings and organizations shall be under two Chapters, called respectively the Ivarger and the Smaller Chapter. The Larger Chapter consists of the Bishop, the Dean and other members of the Smaller Chapter, the Standing Committee of the Diocese, cx-ofj'icio, the Arch- deacons of the Diocese, ex-officio, the Treasurer of the Diocese, cx-oj/icio, the Board of Trustees, cx-officio, the honorar}' Canons, some of whom are clergjanen and others la3anen from the Diocese of Washington and other dioceses. The Smaller Chapter consists of the Bi.shop, Dean, Canon Mis- sioner, Canon Chancellor, Canon Precentor, and two other Canons. THE BISHOP, THE RT. REV. H. Y. SATTERLEE, D. D. THE DEAN. CANON MISSIONER. CANON CHANCELLOR. CANON PRECENTOR, REV. G. C. BRATENAHL. die Arrltiirarnns : REV. R. P. WILLIAMS, REV. C. I. LaROCHE, REV. G. C. GRAHAM. She S'talt^utlJ (Cimmttttrr nf tlir SinrrHr. REV. R. H. McKIM, D. D., REV. ALFRED HARDING, D. D. REV. THOMAS J. PACKARD, D. D. REV. R. P. WILLIAMS, MR. CHARLES H. STANLEY, MR. J. H. GORDON, MR. MELVILLE CHURCH. ®l]p QlrraHurfr of tljr iDinrr-sr. MR. W. H. SINGLETON. iSnarri of (Eatbrftral (IruBtrrs. (See page 49.) MINOR CANON, REV. J. B. CRAIGHILL. 29 ©Iff Muct, The Cathedral of St. Peter and St, Paul has received a beautiful silver and ebony mace from Mr. Fitzhugh White- house in memory of his revered father. Bishop Whitehouse, who was the founder of the cathedral system in the American Church. The handle of the mace is of solid ebony, with silver em- bossed rings. At the top is a beautiful moulded silver figure of an angel, hold- ing in one hand the sword of St. Paul and in the other the key of St. Peter, as emblems of the two apostles from whom the Cathedral bears its ancient name. This mace, when the time comes, will be consigned to the care of the Cathedral Chapter and used on oc- casions of public services when the Bishop is present. One of these great services was held on Sunday, October 25, in the open air (see cut on opposite page.) The ravine in which the services were held affords standing room for twenty-five thousand people, and on this occasion fully seven- teen thousand people were present. The occasion was the Pan-American Con- ference of Bishops and the fifth anniver- sary of the erection of the Peace Cross, when President McKinley spoke. At this service President Roosevelt was the speaker. On the platform were the President, an Archbishop and forty-six bishops. In front of the platform was the Marine Band and to the right a choir of four hundred men and boys. The clergy of the city were still farther to the right. Not far away, toward the Peace Cross, some of the people not being able to get nearer to the platform than its base. The service was profoundly impressive. 80 31 32 33 ®Ij0 Bmm (EroHB. On Easter Monday (April 24, 1905) the Sinai Cross was consecrated by the Bishop of Washington in his private chapel. The Sinai Cross is to be used as a Processional Cross^ and is a gift to the Cathedral of SS. Peter and Paul by Mrs. Henry Carrington Bolton, in memory of her husband, who was for many years a devoted Churchman of the diocese of Washington. The Cross is of brass and set with highly polished stones of a deep-red color, which Dr. Bolton brought with him from Mt. Sinai on his last visit to the Holy Land. The arms of the Cross terminate in Scallop Shells, which are distinctly the pilgrim's emblem, emphasizing the fact that our Christian life is a pil- grimage. A Scallop Shell has been used from the earliest days for the pouring of water on the head of the candidate in Holy Baptism. The Scal- lop Shell is also the pilgrim's drinking cup, symbolizing the living water which Christ gives us to drink. On the front of the Cross is afHxed a dead serpent, reminding us of the serpent which Moses "lifted up" in the wilderness and typifying the "lift- ing up" of the Son of Man — but a dead serpent, symbolizing Christ's victory over sin won on the Cross. On the face of the Cross is in- scribed these words : "Let God arise and let His enemies be scattered : let them also that hate Him flee before Him." (Psalm LXVHI, i). These words were used by Moses each morn- ing during the pilgrimage of the Chil- dren of Israel in the wilderness as the Ark set forward, led by the cloud of the Lord (Numbers X, 35). The Cross is to be used at all Ca- thedral services, beginning with the Open-Air Services this summer. 34 .^'" r » ■«&. ^jSr^^iyw ?J !5^r^^4 ,M •^^^^ In v^^^HB^^m { ^ |g| THE CHRISTIAN UNITY SERVICE, S-ETT. 2S. A. D. 1904.— PROCESSION OF CHOIR AND CINERGY. 35 (Eljriattan llnilij Bstmn. THE most notable service thus far in the history of the Washington Cathedral was that held in the interest of Christian Unity on the afternoon of Sunday, September 25, 1904. The Archbishop of Canterbury — the first of the long line of distinguished primates of Eng- land who has ever visited America — gave the services of the day their crowning touch, when he offered the multitude before him a salutation from the Church of England, and in simple Anglo-Saxon words pic- tured to the upturned faces before him the vision of the future Cathe- dral. He expressed the hope that a splendid structure would soon be realized, and that it would become a radiant centre of moral and spir- itual influences emanating from the heart of political America. At the appointed hour the procession toward the platform began, headed by the Master of Ceremonies, Rev. Alfred Harding, D. D. The scene was very impressive when the Archbishop, in the brilliant red vestments of the primate of England, and preceded by his crucifer, passed over the hill. The combined vested choirs of Washington, led by the full Marine Band, also in vestments, headed the procession. The clergy of Washington and neighboring cities followed close be- hind, and after them came the Bishops. These were : The Rt. Rev. Wm. Paret, D. D., Bishop of Maryland; the Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick, D. D., of West Virginia; the Rt. Rev. J. B. Funsten, D. D., Bishop of Boise ; the Rt. Rev. C. C. Grafton, D. D., Bishop of Fond du Lac ; the Rt. Rev. W. F. Adams, D. D., Bishop of Easton ; the Rt. Rev. S. D. Ferguson, D. D., Bishop of Cape Palmas, Africa; the Rt. Rev. C. K. Nelson, D. D., Bishop of Georgia; the Rt. Rev. C. H. Brent, D. D., Bishop of the Philippine Islands ; and in the rear the Rt. Rev. Wm. G. Doane, D. D,. Bishop of Albany, and the Rt. Rev. Henry Y. Satterlee, Bishop of Washington, who immediately preceded the Archbishop and his attending chaplains. Arriving at the platform, which is situated in a ravine in the form of a vast amphitheatre, with a beautiful background of cedars and other fo- liage, the procession was awaited by the Chief Marshal, Gen. John M. Wilson, U. S. A., the members of the Cathedral Board and Secretary Hitchcock, Mr. J. Pierpont Morgan and other distinguished guests. The clergy of the various Christian bodies in the city had been invited to occupy seats on the platform and were present in a body, making it a Christian Unity Service in reality as well as in name. The sermon was preached by the Bishop of Albany. He made a strong plea that all Christians walk worthv of their calling; deprecated the continental idea of the Sabbath, and called attention to the increasing urgency for the protection of the home. The Bishop of Washington presented the Primate in a few well- chosen words. The Archbishop's address was as follows : "My Friends : I am called upon and privileged to give you on this great occasion — great, at all events, to me — what the paper in your hands calls a 'salutation.' I give it to you from a full heart, in the 36 37 holy name of Him whom, amid all our differences, we serve, our living Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ. "It is not a little thing to me to be allowed in that name to greet you here — here at the very pivot and center of a national life, which for 130 years has had 'liberty' as its watchword, and for more than forty years has everywhere striven to make the word good. A vision rises before our eyes today whereunto this thing, with all that it im- plies, may grow. It has been given to us English-speaking folk, in the manifold development of our storied life, to realize in practice more fully than other men the true meaning of liberty — the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free. Be it ours to recognize that such knowledge is in itself not a heritage only, but a splendid and sacred trust. The trust must be determinedly and daily used^used amid all the changes and chances of life to the glory of God and the immeasurable good of men. For that reason we want here, where the heart of your great nation throbs and sends its pulses through the whole, to keep raised overhead the banner of Him who has taught us these things, our Master, Jesus Christ. The principles He set forth are ours because they are His. He taught us that a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possessed. He taught us that society exists for the sake of the men and women who constitute society. He taught us that surrender even of individual rights for the sake of Christ is nobler than defense of privilege. We must be here to work, And men who work can only work for men, And, not to work in vain, must comprehend Humanity, and so work humanely. And raise men's bodies still by raising souls. "These are ideals, but they are Christ's ideals, and therefore they can come true. We mean, please God, that they shall. We from across the sea join hands with you in the endeavor to translate them into ac- complished fact — fact, not fancy. What we are aiming at and striv- ing after is a plain thing, the bettering of people's lives, to make men purer and men manlier, to uplift the weak and wayward and to tram- ple under foot what is selfish and impure ;to make certain that every one of Christ's children shall learn to know the greatness of his heritage, and shall have an ideal before him, an ennobling ideal of worship and of work. Christ charges us with that; we are trusted to work for Him among those for whom He died. No other period of Christen- dom can compare with ours in the possibilities which are set within our reach. No other part of Christendom, as I firmly believe, can do for the world what we on either side of the sea can do for it if we only will. God give us grace to answer to that inspiring call." The exercises were planned with great foresight and much credit for the successful execution of the programme was due to committees from the Churchman's League and Brotherhood of St. Andrew. It is estimated that fully 35,000 persons were present. 38 ;w It was most fitting that the greatest service ever held in this coun- try in behalf of Christian Unity should have taken place in the diocese of Washington, which has as its watchword the four fundamental prin- ciples of unity : First — That the Old and New Testament contain all things neces- sary to salvation. . Second — That the Apostles' and Nicene Creeds are a sufficient statement of the Christian faith. Third — That the two Sacraments of Baptism and the Lord's Supper should be administered with the words set forth by Christ, and with the elements ordained by Him. Fourth — The historic episcopate locally adapted to the needs and conditions of the various Christian nations. (Ulir Olathpiiral Work. What It Is Not. Cathedral work, as such, ought not to be confused with parochial work, even as the office and work of a Bishop cannot be confused with that of a Parish Priest. The Cathedral structure itself is only a part, and not even the most essential part, of the Cathedral Foundation The services of the Cathedral are an important factor in the Cathedral work, but they in themselves do not constitute the Cathedral work. The office of preaching belongs equally to the parochial as well as the Cathedral organisation. What It Is. We find the germ of the true Cathedral idea in the upper chamber at Jerusalem tenanted by the twelve apostles. The records of the undivided Church are an unbroken history of an episcopate living with and acting through its clergy. Archbishop Benson states that " No see in Europe was ever created without a chapter ' ' or body of clergy working with and under the Bishop in the missionary, educational and charitable work of the diocese, no less than in the preaching and public services of the Cathedral structure itself. Although no single stone toward the building of the Washington Cathedral has been laid, the work of the Cathedral Foundation has been fully inaugurated. Seven chapels and mission stations under the direct control of the Bishop bespeak missionary enterprise in response to diocesan needs. The National Cathedral School for Girls and the Washington Cathedral Choir School mark the beginning of the educational work. The Open- Air Services, the Retreats and Quiet Days held in the Little Sanc- tuary of the Cathedral and the establishment of the St. Chrysostom Endowment Fund for the Canon Missionership are evidence to the response which the Cathedral Foundation is making in that Cathedral work which lies outside the Church's parochial life. , 40 41 THE CHRISTIAN UNITY SERVICE, SEPT. 25, A. D. 1904.— THE RETURN. 42 QIl|p (!Ia%tJral BmL THE design we publish of the seal of the Cathedral of S. S. Peter and Paul, and which has substantially been adopted by the Trustees, is the work of Mr. John H. Buck, the head of the Eccle- siastical Department of the Gorham M'f'g. Co.. New York, and one of the most expert heraldic scholars in this country. Under the mitre, will be observed the Icthus, or fish, perhaps the earliest Christian symbol in the Primitive Church. The five letters of the Greek word for fish were, taken separately, the initials in Greek of the words, "Jesus Christ, Son of God, Saviour." In this w;ay the fish became a symbol of our Lord, and was a kind of countersign be- tween Christians of those early times, when they were under persecu- tion. It was not much used by the Mediieval Church and is not u.sed in modern times, and therefore becomes a valuable symbol for a branch of the Church representing primitive Christianity. The figures of the Apostles are accompanied by their traditional symbols. The Keys of St. Peter remind us that he opened the door of the Church to both Jews and Gentiles— See Acts II and X. The Sword of St. Paul is the emblem of the spirit of martyrdom, inspired in us by the Word of God, which is the sword of the Spirit. St. Peter has the Gospel of St. Mark, the earliest Gospel, written at the dictation of St. Peter. St. Paul has the Chalice and Paten, because, outside of the Gospels, St. Paul is the New Testament writer who has written most about the Holy Com- munion (see I Cor. X and XI) and about the Church and the Body of Chri.st (.see i Cor. XII and Ivphe.sians) and regarding Bapti-sni (see Romans VI and I£phesians IV and many other passages) . The Epiphany Star underneath the figures of the Apostles, signi- fies the date of the incorporation of the Cathedral, the charter of which was signed on the Feast of the Epiphany. It also speaks of the Missionary character of the Cathedral work. Beneath the star is the Coat of Arms of the Diocese of Washington. Thus the Cathedral seal will express in a wonderful way the four points of the Lambeth Chicago Quadrilateral, the Scriptures, the Creed, the Sacraments and the Ministry of the Church. 43 44 Qlltrottologii. 1791. Congress decides that the Federal City in the new Federal district shall be the Capital of the United States. 1801. Government of the United States removes to the City of Washington. 1845. St. John's School for Boys occupies Mt. Alban. 1S55. St. Alban's Free Church built on Mt. Alban. 1866. ]Mt. St. Alban first suggested for the Cathedral of Washington. 1893. E|itpl|ajui( January 6th), charter for the Washington Cathedral Foundation granted by Congress. 1895. Diocese of Washington set off from INIaryland. 1896. 3f east nf ti^t Annunriatiott, consecration of the first Bishop of Washington. 189S. Cathedral land bought for $245,000. General Convention held in Washington. Peace Cross raised to mark the foundation of the Cathedral of SS. Peter and Paul. President McKinlcy made an address. 7,000 persons present. All faints. Bishop Claggett's remains translated to Cathedral Close. 1S99. AHrrnaion Sajj, laying of corner-stone of Cathedral School for Girls. 1900. ABrpttaiort Saif. The Cathedral School for Girls was dedicated. 1901. Ascpttsian Say. the Glastonbury Cathedra raised. Retreat for Clergy held in Cathedral Close, June 25-28th. Rev. C. H. Brent, of Boston, conductor. 1902. AsmtBtan Hajr, the Jerusalem Altar placed in the Little Sanctuary. The Little Sanctuary dedicated. Mr. Stanley Austin donates some graftings from Holy Thorn of Glaston- bury. Retreat for Clergy held in Cathedral Close, June 9-i2th. Rev. J. C. Roper, D.D., of New York, conductor. 1903. Retreat for Women held in Cathedral Close, February 22-24th. Con- ductor: the Bishop of the Diocese. The Diocesan Convention constitutes the Cathedral Foundation an insti- tution of the Diocese of Washington. ABrrnBian Say, beginning of third year of Open-Air Services and conse- cration of Hilda Stone. Bequest of $300,000 by Mrs. Harriet Lane-Johnstone for a Cathedral School for Boys. Open-Air Service of Pan-American Conference of Bishops. Address by President Roosevelt; 17,000 persons present. 1904. ABrpitaimt Say. Consecration of Jordan Font. Christian Unity Service. Sermon by Archbishop of Canterbury; 35,000 persons present. 45 ®kato«burg Bljortt. RUINS OF GLASTONBURY ABBEY. At the southeastern corner of the Little Sanctuary is the Glastonbury Thorn, a gift of Mr. Stanley Austin and an offshoot from the celebrated thorn tree with which so many legends are connected, known as the Holy Thorn of Glastonburj'. One of the legends of the Glastonburj^ Thorn is that it sprang from hfsThrcrtrjreph^of'Arha^^^^ the staff of Joseph of Arimathea, who ^- ° 43- ■was sent by the Apostle Philip to preach the Gospel in Britain. On reaching Yniswitrin, afterwards called Glastonbury, he stuck his staff in the ground to indicate that he meant to stay there, and the staff put forth leaves and branches, and every year on Christmas it blossoms. King Arthur, one of Britain's greatest Kings, around whose name are gathered the stories of the Round Table and the search for the Holy Grail, was buried A. D. 532, at Glastonbury. Giraldus Canib was an eye witness of the opening of King Arthur's grave in A. D. 1 191 by Henry II. ®I|e CEatl^fliral Park loarli. The Bishop of the Diocese has recently formed a Cathedral Park Board, who will have the entire care of the grounds, as well as the beautifying of them. This Board proposes to place a man in charge, and hereafter visitors will always be able to see the various objects of historic interest which have been brought together here. The following-named ladies compose the Board : Active Members. Mrs. Jas. R. Garfield, President. Miss Sophy Anderson, Mrs. Brown, Miss Durand, Miss Kibbey, Miss Middleton, Miss Edith Miller, Miss Oliver, Miss Phillip. Mrs. Charles Richardson, Mrs. Rust, Miss Satterlee, Mrs. Condit Smith, Mrs. Rust-Smith, Miss Shields, Mrs. Wilmer, Miss Williams. Associate Members. Mrs. Boardman, Miss Bangs, Mrs. Glover, Mrs. Hitchcock, Mrs. Hubbard, Mrs. MacVeagh, Mrs. McGowan, Mrs. Nerrill, Mrs. Nelson Page, Mrs. Pinchot, Mrs. Southridge, Mrs. Spalding, Mrs. Truesdell, Miss Turnbull, Miss Whiton. 46 GIy.\STONBURY THORN-ALL HALLOW'S GATE. 47- Pohick Church GEORGE WASHINGTON, the first President of the United States, and the one under God to whom the nation owes its independence more than to any other, was a communicant, vestryman and lay-reader of the Episcopal Church, and died in it. Pohick Church is and always has been the parish church of Mt. Vernon. It is five miles from the mansion, and was built in 1768 from plans drawn by General Washington, a member of the building committee. Washington was a vestryman of this church for twenty years, never permitting, as Bishop Meade says, "the weather or company to keep him from church."' Washington was also a vestryman previous to the Revolution in Christ Church, Alexandria. This church was erected in 1767. Washington was one of the first to buy a pew in this church, and one of the first vestrymen chosen. President Washington's pew in this church is still preserved as it appeared when occupied by the family. While President of the United States, and residing in New York, he attended St. Paul's Church; in Philadelphia, Christ Church. Christ Church, Alexandria ®I|p iFattiT of tl)t iFramrra of tl^e Qlonatitutinn nf tl|f Mnttrb §tatf a. We publish below the names of the members of the convention which framed the Constitution of the United States, giving their religious affiliations, showing that two-thirds of those who signed this all-important State paper were by birth, baptism or family connected with the Episcopal Church. Episcopal Church. — George Washington, Rufus King, William Samuel Johnson, Alexander Hamilton, David Brearley, Jonathan Dayton, Benjamin Franklin, Thomas Mifflin, Robert Morris, George Clymer, Jared Ingersoll, James Wilson, Gouverneur Morris, George Read, John Dickinson (nominally), Richard Bassett, Jacob Brown, Daniel Jenifer, John Blair, James Madison, Jr., William Blount, Richard D. Spright, John Rutledge, Charles C. Pinckney, Charles Pinckney, Pierce Butler, William Few. CoNGREGATiONALiST.— John Laugdou, Nicholas Gilman, Nathaniel Gorham, Roger Sherman, Abraham Baldwin. Presbyterian. — William Livingstone, William Patterson, Gunning Bedford, Jr., James McHenry, Hugh Williamson. Roman Catholic. — Thomas Fitzsimmons, Daniel Carroll. 48 Slip Haalitngton (EatI|fi>raL 111 General Washing-ton's plan, when it was laid out 1)\ -Major L'Enfant, for the Federal City, afterward called by his name, it was provided that there should be a National Christian Church, connected with no denomination, but for public fvuictions. It was to have stood on the present site of the Patent Office. The Washington Cathedral will have a two-fold importance. ( i.) Amid all the majestic civic buildings in the Capital of the countr\-, it will stand as a witness for Jesus Christ and his religion. (2.) Jt will stand as a witness that His Kingdom is not of this world. That separation of Church and State is necessary not only to keep our Re- public free from ecclesiastical control, but also to keep the Church of Christ herself free from State control. Having no favors to ask from the State, she can always preach her Gospel, fearlessly bearing witness ag-ainst all forms of moral corruption, whether social or political. It is devoutly hoped that the Cathedral will stand for unity among Christians, and be an influence for the reunion of Christendom. It will stand as representing truly the American type of Christianity, as it has been handed down to us by the forefathers from the earliest set- tlers at Jamestown to the Puritans of New England, whose ancestors were for untold generations members of the Alother Church in England. The Cathedral will be the house of God for all people, but especi- ally for those wdio unite in themselves the mingled patriotic and religious associations of colonial times. It is trusted that all these will feel that this Cathedral is a spiritual home for them, and when the time comes that the Episcopal Church recognizes, for her part, all that is Christlikc, and all of primitive spiritual worth in denominational life: while the\-. on their part, recognise all that is Catholic and Apos- tolic in her life, then the prayer of our Blessed Lord for unity will indeed be answered. iBuarti of iSruatrra of the Protestant Episcopal Cathedral Foundation of tlie District of CoUiinhia. The Right Rev. HENRY Y. SATTERLEE. D. D..LL.D. The Right Rev. .VLEXANDER ^IACKAY-SMITH, D. D. The Rev. RANDOLPH H. ^IcKIM. D. D The Rev. ALFRED HARDING, D. I). CHARLES C. GLOVER, Eso. TOHX M. WILSON. LL.D..Gexer..\l, U. S. A. The Hon. JOHN A. KASSON The Hon-. GEORGE TRUESDELL HENRY E. PELLEW, Esq. JA^IES LOWNDES, Esq. GEORGE i:»EWEY, Admir.\l. U. S. X. CHARLES J. BELL. Esq. THOMAS HYDE. Esq. Thf, Hon. WAYNE M.\rVEAGH The Hon. D \XTEL C. GTTAIAN. LL.IX 4!) ®ljp iFattlj nf tl|? ^tgtt^ra of t\^t i^rlaratton of Inhtpmhmu^ lEptsropaliana. T. Jefferson. R. H. I^ee. B. Franklin 1,. Morris. B. Gwinnett. T. Stone. A. Middleton. J. Wilson. B. Harrison. G. Walton. J. Penn. O. Wolcott. R. Morris. S. Chase. Wm. Paca. G. Ross. T. Nelson. J. Hewes. G. Clymer. F. Lewis. W. Hooper. T. Lynch. F. L. L,ee. C. Livingston. E. Rutledge. B. Rnsk. E. Gerry. G. Tay'or. T. Heyward. F. Hopkinson. n. Wythe. G. Read. C.IBraxton. 50 . (Cmtnrruattmtnluita. J. Adams. J. Hancock R. Sherman. L. Hall. S. Huntington. W. Whipple. \V. EUery. W. Williams. R. T. Paine. S. Adams. J. Bartlett. M. Thornton. Prpslnjtprians. J. Smith. T. M. Fiean. A. Clark. J. Witherspoon. W. Floyd. (ipuaUerB ( 2 ) Saptisl iKnmait CCatlinlir S. Hopkins. R. Stockton. J. Hart. C. Carroll. Of tlic fifty-six actual signers nf the Declaration n\ Independence, two-thirds (thirty-four) were members of the Episcopal Church. Our authority for this statement is the late Bishop Perry of Iowa, who gives all the facts in an inter- esting pamphlet, entitled "The Faith of the Framcrs of the Declaration of Inde- endence.' The above photographs are published by courtesy of S. S. McCltire Company. 51 Provision for a succession of special Cathedral preachers was made long ago in the statutes of this Cathedral Foundation, by the establish- ment of the office of Canon Missioner. The work of the Canon Mis- sioner, as the name itself indicates, is to conduct missions, to preach to the multitudes, to spread the Gospel message far and wide, and to be the representative preacher in the Cathedral pulpit whenever occasion requires. To accomplish this object " T/ie SL Chysostom Fund'' has already been started, the income of which is to be applied to the salary of the Canon Missioner. $6,000 have already been given to this fund, but at least $44,000 more will be needed to maintain a clergyman in a position which would command all his energies and occupy all his time. The St. Chrysostom Fund is established not only to support a Canon Missioner in our day and generation, but to endow a permanent Office and provide for a succession of Cathedral preachers, each one of whom will be, as age follows age, a living voice to proclaim the Gospel — the good news from Heaven — to sin-burdened souls. ltat|0jj (Elaggrtt. TOMBSTONES OF BISHOP CLA.GGETT AND MARY C. CLAGGETT, HIS WIFE, (In St. Alban's Church.) 52 IN accordance with a resolution passed by the House of Bishops at the General Convention of the Church held in Washington, Octo- ber, 1898, the remains of the Right Reverend Thomas John Clag- gett, the first Bishop in the whole Church of God consecrated on American soil, were translated to the Cathedral grounds upon the Feast of All Saints, 189S, and rest in a vault immediately under the chancel of St. Alban's Church. As the Glastonbury Cathedra is a witness to the continuity of the English-speaking branch of the Church, so Bishop Claggett represents in his own person the historic Episcopal succession of our Church from the days of the Apostles and thus from our Lord Jesus Christ himself. Bishop Claggett (see portrait) was consecrated First Bishop of Maryland on September 17, 1792, at Trinity Church, New York, during the session of the General Convention. Among his consecra- tors were : Samuel Seabury (see portrait), Bishop of Connecticut, who was consecrated November 14, 1784, by Scotch Bishops; and William White (see portrait). Bishop of Pennsylvania, who was consecrated February 4, 1787, in the Chapel at Lambeth Palace, London, by Moore, Archbishop of Canterbury (see portrait) , the Archbishop of York, the Bishop of Bath and Wells, in whose diocese Glastonbury is situated, and the Bishop of Peterborough. Bishop Claggett' s other consecrators were Provost, Bishop of New York, who was Chaplain of the Continental Congress, and Madison, Bishop of Virginia. Bishop Claggett and all the Bishops of our Church trace their historic descent along many lines and particularly from James, the Lord's brother, first Bishop of Jerusalem, from St. John at Ephesus, as well as St. Peter and St. Paul. The lists given on the following pages are taken from "The Primitive Church" by Rev. A. B. Chapin, "Illustrated Notes on English Church History" by Rev. C. A. Lane, and " The Primitive Saints and the See of Rome " by F. W. Puller, S. vS. J. IC, and Rege.strum Sacrum Anglicanum by Stubbs, Bishop of Oxford. The list of the Bishops from Jerusalem follows the British succes- sion, and is therefore more especially associated with Glastonbury. 53 ARCHBISHOP MOORE A D. 17S3-1S05. SAMUEIy seabury First Bishop of Connecticut Consecrated in Scotland A. D. 1784. WILLIAM WHITE First Bishop of Pennsylvania Consecrated in England A. D. 1787 SAMUEL PROVOST First Bishop of New York Consecrated in England A. D. 1787 THOMAS JOHN CLAGGETT First Bishop of Maryland Consecrated in New York A. D. 1792 54 ®It^ IftBtnnr lEptBrnpatr. In Apostolic Daj's, it was held that the Church of Christ had no right or authority given her hy Christ to originate a Ministry by herself. The Apostolic Ministry means a Ministry Commissioned hy Christ when He chose the Twelve Apostles. Apostolic Succession means a law of Continuity, whereby the Order of Ministers, thus began by Christ, is perpetuated from century to century, until "the end of the days." To protect this law of Continuity and prevent any possible break, it has been the Rule of the Church, from the earliest days, that no man can be admitted as a Bishop in the Church of God unless three bishops unite in the Laying On of Hands. This makes the Apostolic Succession, not like a chain, in which if one link is lost, the whole line is broken, but like a net in which there are many hundreds of interlacing lines of succes- -sion, and therefore, no possibility of any lireak. In the following lists, two or three of such lines are given : Bishops of Jerusalem. .\.u. A.D. I. James, the Lord's 28. Valens, 191 brother. 35 29. Dolchianus, 194 2. Simeon, son of 36. Narcissus, 195 Clopas, 60 31- Dius, 200 3- Justus I, 107 32. Germ an io, 207 4- Zachaeus, III 33- Gordius, 211 5- Tobias, 112 34- Alexander, 237 6. Benjamin, 117 35- Mazabanes, 251 7- John I, 119 36. Hymenaeus, 275 8. Mathias, 121 37- Zambdas, 298 9- Philip, 122 38. Herman, 300 10. Seneca, 126 39- Macarius I, 310 II. Justus II, 127 40. IMaximus III, 315 12. Levi, 128 41. Cyril, 330 13- Ephraim, 129 42. Herenius, 350 14. Joseph, 131 43- Hilary, 364 15- Judas. 132 44- John II, 386 16. Marcus, 1.34 4.=;- Praglius, 416 17- Cassianus, 146 46. Juvenal, 424 18. Publius, 154 47- Anastasius, 458 19. Maximus I, 159 48. Martyrius, 478 20. Julian, 163 49. Salutis. 486 21. Cains, ^65 SO. Elias. 494 22. Symmachus. 168 51- John HI. 513 23- Cains, 170 John HI conse- 24. Julian, 173 crated David first 25- jMaxinuis 11, 178 Bishop of M( ;neva. 26. Antonins, 182 now St. David's. 27. Capito, 186 Wales. Bishops of St. David's, Wales. The Diocese of St. David's comprises Southwest Wales. It is one of the Ancient Sees of the British Church. The ancient name of St. David's was Mynyw, Latinized into Me- nevia. In Welsh St. David's is known to-day as Ty-Dde\vi, which signifies David's House. It was a scat of an Archbish- opric in the British Church. 55 52. St. David, or D ewi, 80. Morbiw, Sant, Archbishop. 81. Llunwerth, 924 Commemorated on 82. Eneuris, 944 March ist, 519 83- Hubert, 53. Cynog, 544 84. Ivor, 54. Teilo, afterwards Bp. 85. Morgeneu, 999 of Llandaff, 566 86. Nathan, 55- Ceneu, 87. leuan. 56. Morfael, 88. Arwystl, 57. Haerwnen, 89. Morgannuc, 1023 58. Elwaed, 90. Erwyn, 1023 59. Gwrnwen, 91- Trahaearn, 1039 60. Lkmwerth, 92. Joseph, 1061 61. Gwrwyst, 93- Bleiddud, 1061 62. Gwgan, 94. SuHen, 1071 63. Clydawg, 712 95. Abraham, T076 64. Einion, 96. SuHen Ddoeth, 1076 65. Elfod, 97- Rhyddmarch, 1088 66. Ethelman, 98. Griffri, 1096 67. Elanc, 99- Bernard, III-, 68. Maelsgwyd, 100. David Fitz Gerald 1147 69. Sadwrnen, 832 lOI. Peter de Leia 1176 70. Cadell, 102. G. de Henelawe, 1203 71. Sulhaithnay, T03. Jorwerth, 1215 72. Nobis, 840 104. Anselm, 1230 TZ- Idwal, 105. Thomas Wallensis 1246 74. Asser, Adviser and 106. Richard Carew, 1256 Instructor of Al- 107. Thomas Beck, 1280 fred the Great, aft- 108. David Martyn, 1296 erwards Bishop of 109. Henry Gower, 1328 Sherborne ( now no. John Thoresby, 1347 Exeter), 906 III. Reginald Brian, 1350 75. Arthfael, 112. Thomas Fastolf, 1353 76. Sampson, 910 113- Adam Houghton, 1361 "JT. Ruelyn, 114. John Gilbert, 1389 78. Rhydderch, 961 115- Guy Mone, 1397 79. Elwin, 116. Henry Chicheley, !.%<:& Archbishops of Canterbury. 116. H. Chicheley, A. D. 1414 132. G. Sheldon, A. D. 1663 117. J. Stafford, 1443 133- W. Sancroft, 1677 118. J. Kemp, 1452 134- J. Tillotson, 1691 119. T. Bourchier, 1454 135- T. Tennison. 1695 120. J. Morton, i486 136. W. Wake, 1715 121. H. Dean, 1502 137- J. Potter, 1736 122. W. Wareham, 1503 138. T. Herring, 1747 123. T. Cranmer, 1533 139- M. Hutton, 175 1 124. R. Pole, 1556 140. T. Seeker, 1758 125. M. Parker, 1559 141. F. Cornwallis, 1768 126. E. Grindall, 1575 142. J. Moore, 1783 127. J. Whitgift, 1583 Moore conse 128. R. Bancroft, 1604 crated White first 129. G. Abbott, 1610 Bishop of Penn - 130. W. Laud, 1633 sylvania. 131. W. Juxon, 1660 Bishops of the Church in U. M,^- M4- 145- 146. J47- White, l'"irst Bisliop of Pennsylvia, 1790 White was a con- secrator of Clag- gett as first Bishop of Maryland. Claggett, First Bishop of Mary- land, 1792 Kemp, Md., 1814 Stone, ]\ld., 1830 Whittingham, Md., 148. Pinkney, Aid., 1870 149. Paret, iMd., 1885 In 1895 the dio- cese of Washing- ton was set off from the diocese of Maryland. 150. S a 1 1 e r 1 e e, first Bishop of Wash- ington, 1896 1840 OTHER LINES OF EPISCOPAL SUCCESSION. A.I). 1. St. John, 33-100 A. D. 100. The Apostle St. John died at Ephesus about this time {Iren. Ill, 3). A. D. 97. St. John's pupil, Polycarp, became Bishop of Smyrna. Bishops of Smyrna. 2. Polycarp, 97-156 A. D. 156. In this j-ear I'ol3-carp was martj'red. He had previously sent bis pupil, Pothinus, to Gaul as Bishop of Lyons. Bishops of Lyons. 3- 16-J Pothinus, 156-177 A. D. 177. In tins year Pothinus was martyred and was succeeded by 4. Irenaeus, 5. Zacharias, 6. Elias, 7. Faustinu.s, S. Verus, 9. Julius, 10. Ptolemy, 11. Vocius, 12. Maximus, 13. Tetradus, 14. Verissimus, 15. Justus, 16. Albinus, 17. Martin, 18. Antiochus, 19. Elpidius, 20. Licarius, 21. Eucherius I, 42; 374 22. Patiens, 23. Lupicinus, 24. Rusticus, 25. Stephanus, 26. Viventiolus, 27. Eucherius II, 28. Lupus, 29. Licontius, 30. Sacerdos, 31. Nicetus, 32. Priscus, 33. Aetherius, A e t h e r i u s , to- gether with Vir- gilius, Bishop of Aries, consecrated Augustine as Bish- op at Aries Novem- ber 16, 597. .Au- gustine afterward became Archbish- op of Canterbury. A.I). 45 1 494 499 515 524 53« 542 549 552 573 589 57 Archbishops of Canterbury. A. D. 34. Augustine, 596 35. Laurence, 605 36. Melitus. 619 37. Justus, 624 38. Honorius, 634 39. Adeodatus, 654 40. Theodore, 668 Theodore (him- self a Greek) was consecrated as Bishop by Vitalian, Bishop of Rome. (See f o 1 1 o w i n g page.) 41. Berthwold, 693 42. Tatwine, 7^1 43. Nothelm,' 44- Cuthbert,' 45. Bregwin, 735 742 760 763 46. Lambert^ 47. Aethelred, 793 48. Wulfred, 803 49- Theogild, 830 50. Ceolnoth, 830 51. Aethelred, 871 52. Plegmund, 891 53- Athelm, 915 54- Wulfelm, 924 55. Odo Severus, 941 56. Dunstan, 9:;9 57- Aethalgar, 988 58. Siricus, 989 59- Alfric, 996 60. Elphage, 1005 61. Lifing, 1013 62. Aethelnoth, 1020 63. Edisus, 1038 64. Robert, T050 65. Stigand, 1052 66. Lanfranc, 1070 67. Aneelm, 1093 68. Rodulphus, 1114 69. Corbel], 1123 70. Theobald, 1139 71. a'Becket, 1162 72,. Richard, 1174 TZ- Baldwin, 1184 74- Fitzjocelin, 1191 75- Walter, 1193 Presiding Bishops of 120. White, first Bishop of Pennsylvania, was a consecrator of Hop- kins as first Bishop of Vermont. 121. Hopkins, first Bishop of Vermont, was a con- secrator of Tuttle, first Bishop of Utah, Idaho and Montana. 58 A. D. 76. Langton, 1207 TJ. Wetherfield, 1229 78. Edmund, 1134 79. Boniface, 1245 80. Kilwarby, 1272 81. Peckham, 1278 82. Winchelsey, 1294 83. Reynold, 13 13 84. Mepham, 1328 85. Stratford, 1333 86. Bradwarden, 1349 87. Islip, 1349 88. Langham, 1366 89. Whittlesey, 1368 90. Sudbury, 1375 91. Courtney, 1381 92. Arundel, 1396 93. Chicheley, 1414 94. J. Stafford, 1443 95. J. Kemp 1452 96. T. Bourchier, 1454 97. J. Morton, i486 98. H. Dean, 1502 99. W. Wareham, 1503 100. T. Cranmer, I533 loi. R. Pole, 1556 102. M. Parker, 1559 103. E. Grindall, 1575 104. J. Whitgift, 1583 105. R. Bancroft, 1604 106. G. Abbott, 1610 107. W. Laud, 1633 108. W. Juxon, 1660 109. G. Sheldon, 1663 no. W. Sancroft, 1677 111. J. Tillotson, 1691 112. T. Tennison, 1695 113. W. Wake, 1715 114. J. Potter, 1736 115. T. Herring, 1747 116. M. Hutton, 1751 117. T. Seeker, 1758 118. F. Cornwallis, 1768 119. J. Moore, 1783 Moore conse- crated White first Bishop of Pennsyl- the Church in U. S. 122. Tuttle, Bishop of Utah, Idaho and Montana was translated to Mis- souri, 1886, and is now presiding Bishop of the Church in U. S. SS. Peter and Paul, A. D. 68. Martyrdom of St. Peter and St. Pan! at Rome. Irenajus, Bishop of Lyons, who wrote in A. D. 177 (Contra Oiniics Hacrcscs), gives tlie order of the earliest Roman Bishops thus: "Linus, Anencletus, Clement." Iren?eus represents the Church of Rome as having heen founded "by the tzvo most glorious apostles, Peter and Paul'' ; and then he goes on to say that "the blessed apostles having founded and builded the Church, committed the ministry of the episcopate to Linus." A. D. 64. Tradition says that St. Paul, after his first imprisonment at Rome, went to Spain, and possibly to Britain. That about this time Trophimus, the Ephesian referred to in the Acts of the Apostles and in St. Paul's Second Epis- tle to Timothy, be- came First Bishop of Aries, a town not far from the present city of INIarseilles. Bishops of Aries. Trophimus, Regulus, Martin L Victor, Marinus, Martin TL Valentine, Saturnius, Arternius, Concerdius, Heros, Patroclus, Honoratus, Hilary, Ravenus, Augustolis, Leon tins, Aenoius, Cescrius, Ananius, Aurclian, Sapandus, Licerius, Virgilius, V i r g i 1 i u s. to- gether with Aeth- erius, Bishop of Lj-ons, consecrated Augustine as Bish- op at Aries, No- vember 16, 597. . D. 68 254 266 3U 346 353 374 A. p. 67. Tradition says that there were at Rome about this time the son and tlie daughter of the Britisli King Caradoc (whom the Romans called Car- atacus), Linus and Claudia, who were held as hostages for the good behavior of their father. Claudia is thought to be the British Princess who was (according to ^Martial, the Roman liistorian) married to Pudens, the son of a Roman senator, and Linus (Britisli Llin) is identified with the first of the long line of the Bishops of Rome. (Claudia, Linus and Pudens are men- tioned together in IT Tim. iv : 21). {Condensed from flh Xotes on English Church Hisloi y by Rev C. A. Lane', S. P. C. K.) 412 ■ 426 Bishops of Rome. 433 .\. n. 449 I Linus, 67 455 2 Anencletus, 79 462 3 Clement, 91 492 4 Evarestus, TOO 506 5 Alexander, 108 543 6 Sixtus L 118 546 7 Telesphorus, T28 557 8 Hvginus, i.vs 585 9 Pius L 141 5&S 10 Anicetus, 155 II Soter, 166 12 Eleutherius, 174 13 Victor L 187 14 Zcphyrinus, 198 15 Calixtus I, 216 16 Urban L 221 17 Pontianus, 229 18 Anteros, 235 59 Bishops of Rome.— Continued. A. D. A. D. 19 Fabianus, 236 54- Boniface II, 530 20 Cornelius, 251 55- John II, 532 21 Lucius I, 252 56. Agapetus I, 535 22 Stephanus I, 253 57- Sylverius, 536 23 Sixtus II, 257 58. Vigilius, 540 24 Dionysis, 259 59- Pelagius I, 555 25 Felix I, 269 60. John III, 560 26 Eutychianus, 275 61. Benedict I, 574 27 Caius, 283 62. Pelagius II, 578 28 Marcellinus, 296 63. Gregory I, 590 29 Marcellus I, 308 64. Sabinianus, 604 30 Eusebius, 310 65- Boniface III, 606 31 Melchiades, 311 66. Boniface IV, 608 32 Silvester I, 314 67. Adeodatus, 61S 33 Mark, 336 68. Boniface V, 619 34 Julius I, 337 69. Honorius I, 625 35 Liberius, 352 70. Severinus, 640 36 Damasus I, 366 71. John IV, 640 37 Siricus, 385 72. Theodore I, 642 38 Anastasius, 398 73- Martin I, 649 39 Innocent I, 402 74. Eugenius I, 654 40 Zosimus, 417 75- Vitalian, 658-672 41 Boniface I, 418 42 Celestine I, 422 Vitalian conse- 43 Sixtus III, 432 crated Theodore as 44 Leo I 440 Bishop in A. D 668 45 Hilarus, 461 and Theodore be- 46 Simplicius, 468 came the sev< ;nth 47 Felix III. 483 Archbishop of Can- 48 Gelasius I, 492 terbury. (For the 49 Anastasius IT, 496 line of the Arch- 50 Symmachus, 498 bishops of Canter- 51 Hormisdas, 514 bury, from Theo- 52 John I, 523 dore on, seepage 58.) 53 Felix IV, 526 ()0 Jlppendix. thi Enalisb gburcb and tiK Papal Claims. {a) The erroueous claim that the Church of England began with King Henry VIII. {b) The erroneous claim that Christianity in Britain owes its origin to the Roman Catholic Church. IN the year 609 Ethelbert, the first Christian King of Kent, having set going the Inree great Cathedral Churches of Canter- burj', London and Rochester, gave for the support of the Cathedral Church at London an estate in Essex called Tillingham. This estate, given by Ethelbert in 6oq, is still in the possession of the great Cathe- dral of London (St. Paul's), audit has been in their possession consecu- tively forui30o years. There is no act of Parliament taking this prop- erty away from the Church of Rome and giving it to the Church of England, and no act of Parliament taking it awaj' from the Cliurch of England at any period of her history and giving it to the Church of Rome ; nor is there any act of Parliament during any of these thir- teen centuries confirming the title, as though [during the Reforma- tion, for instance,] it might have been voided or thought to have been voided. If any one should say that it was the Roman Church, however, to which Ethelbert had given this property in 6og, in spite of the name, the "Church of the English," the reply is that in Ethelbert's day, (a) Pope Gregory VII claimed no jurisdiction; (b) the distinctively Romish doctrines of papal supremacy and infalli- bility, transubstantiatiou, purgatorial indulgencies, the doctrine of the immaculate conception, etc., etc., etc., were unknown, but the doctrines of the Church in London at that time correspond closely to the doctrines held by that same Church in London at the present time. It is a mistake to conceive of the beginning of Christianity in Eng- land as of Latin origin, rather was it of Greek. Greek was the lan- guage of the civilized world at the time of our Saviour's coming. The Septuagint Greek version and not the Hebrew version of the Old Testa- ment was in common use; so with the New Testament, the Greek ver- sion was commonly used until loug after the martyrdom of .Alban in 304 or the Council of .\rles in 314, at which three British Bishops were present. (The Council of Aries was called by the Emperor Constantine and met on .■\ugust r, 314. The Council con.sisted 01 thirty-three Bishops. Some Bishops, among whom was Silvester, Bishop of Rome, sent Presbyters and Deacons as their delegates. It is most probable that Marinus, who was Bishop of .\rles at the time, presided by the Emperor's orders. The Council examined into the cases of Caecilian and Eelix of .\ptunga, on an appeal from a Council held at Rome, whose decision appears to have had but little effect. The Bishops of Aries also enacted twenty-two Canons and finally sent its decrees to (il Silvester, who was Bishop of the imperial city of Rome, but was too aged to attend the Council of Aries in person, " in order that all might know what these decrees were,"— but not to wait for his approval before they were promulged.) It was by order of Pope Damasus, 366-^84, that Jerome first translated the scriptures into the Latin tongue. The earliest Fathers came from the East and, except Tertullian, wrote in Greek. The earliest principal writers of ecclesiastical his- tory wrote in Greek. All the Kcumenical Councils, their decrees and their canons, not to mention the Nicean creed itself, were in Greek. The Church of jRome itself was in the beginning a colony of Greek Christians and Grecised Jews: Their liturgical language was Greek, their organization was Greek, their writers Greek, their scriptures Greek, their literature Greek, of which the Greek words Church, Bishop, Priest, Deacon, Ecclesiastic, Epiphany, Litany, Liturgy, etc., are witnesses. The Scriptures, therefore, which the first Christian missionaries brought to England with them were. Greek, and the ^Latin influence began many centuries later. Pope Gregory I, A. D. 590-604, to whom is due the beginning of Latin influence upon the English Church, an influence which has been pro- ductive of great good, as well as much evil, always used the name "the Church of the English," as he called the French Church "the Church of the Gauls." Of his own Church he spoke as the Roman Church. He never used such an impossible phrase as the Church of Rome in England. This same Pope declared that any Bishop or Pope who claimed to be the Universal Bishop of the World^would be the Forerunner of Antichrist, so that in his day there was no thought of papal jurisdiction over the Church as we understand it. In the succeding centuries such papal claims began to be put forth, and as they were put forth were resisted by the English Church, of which resistance the following are a few^historical instances : A. D. 700-800, Cuthbert, Archbishop of Canterbury, summoned a council of the English Church at Clovesho, proposing that difficult cases in English ecclesiastical courts should be referred to Rome. The council refused, declaring that the Archbishop was, under Christ, the supreme head of their Church. In this century the English Church sided with the Gallican and Eastern Church against Rome on the question of " image worship." A. D. 800-goo. Aelfrick, of St. Albans, wrote a letter (which is now extant in Exeter Cathedral) against the then recently proposed Latin doctrine of transubstantiation. Aelfrick's position in regard to this doctrine is substantially the one found in our thirty-nine articles. A. 1). looo-iioo. Relying on William the Conqueror's oath respecting their religious liberty, the English Bishops refused Gregory's VII's summons to attend his council at Rome. The Bishop of Rome then summoned Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury, to Rome on penalty " deposition and severance from the grace of Peter if he did not come within lour months." Lanfranc did not go and nothing was done. A. D. II00-I200. Pope Urban II declared that the Archbishop of Canterbury ought to be treated as his, the Pope's, equal, "the Pope and Patriarch of another world." The English council of Clarendon, A. D. 1164, forbade all appeals to Rome. A. D. 1200-1300. On June 15, 1215, King John signed Magna Charta, whose first words are, " We have granted to God in and by this our present charter and have confirmed for us and for our heirs forever that the Church of England should be free and have all her rights and liberties inviolable." The Pope commanded Stephen Langton, Arch- bishop of Canterbury, to excommunicate the barons for their action in 62 regard to this charter. I.aiigton refused and Magna Charta stood and has since been ratified by tliirty-three l-:nglish monarchs. In this same century, Rich, Archbishop of Canterbury, in 1234 resisted Konian encroachment and Grostete, Bishop of Lincoln, withstood " Innocent " to his face at Lyons. In 1265, Sewall, Archbishop of York, entirely disregarded the Roman excommunication fulminated against him. A. D. 1300-1400. In 1336 rarliament passed an act wliich said that no Italian priest should tithe or toll in England. The Statutes of Pro- visors and Trremunire, passed by Parliament in this century, forbade the Bishop of Rome to appoint to any bishopric or other Church Office in England. In case of his doing so the benefice was declared to be vacant. The right of nomination lapsed to the King, and the same statutes appointed confiscation of property and imprisonment to any one procuring from Rome any appointments, bulls or excommuni- cations. Wyclif, rector of Lutterworth, and who, in 1380, made the first translation of the Bible into English, wrote as follows: ''The Bishop of Rome hath no jurisdiction in this realm of England and never had. A. D. 1534 The English Bishops in consultation, with one exception, Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, assented to this resolution: "Resolved, That the Bishop of Rome has no greater jurisdiction conferred on him by God in this Kingdom than any other foreign bishop." During the reign of Henry VIII, who died in 1547, and his successor, Edward VI (1547-1353), and his successor Mary, called Bloody Mary (1553-IS58), and during the first twelve years of the reign of her succes- sor, Elizabeth, that is to say, both during and after the reformation period, the Papists, as they were called, and the loyal members of the Church of England gathered in the same church buildings; no separate houses of worship were set up. In 1570, Pope Pius V oflTered Queen Eliz- abeth to accept the Book of Common Prayer and the Reforma- tion if his supremacy was acknowledged. Queen Elizabeth refused with the words, "Our records show that the papal jurisdiction over this realm was a usurpation; to no power whatever is my crown sub- ject save to that of Christ, the King of Kings." Pope Pius V then excommunicated the Queen and ordered his adherents to separate themselves from the Church of England, out of 9,400 clergy less than 200 obeyed, and set up a separate worship forming what the late Bishop Coxe called the Italian schism, and which to-day is known as the Roman Catholic Church in England and America. • (The above notes are, for the most part, taken from publications of the Church Historical Society, published by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, London, England, from an article in the Church- man, September 16, 1S93, and Eighteen Centuries of the Orthodox Greek Church by A. H. Hore.) 6:5 SlUuBtrattattB. PAGE, The Peace Cross 2 People's Open-air Evensong 3, St. Alban's Church and the Peace Cross ... 4 View of City from Peace Cross 6 Map of Cathedral Grounds ........ 9 The Little Sanctuary 10 Church of St. Lawrence, in Miniature .... 11 Iona Stone ,12 Jerusalem Stones Leaving Holy City 14 The Jerusalem Altar 15 The Hilda Stone 17 The Glastonbury Cathedra and Chair of St. Au- gustine, IN Miniature 19 The Cathedral Bapistery 21 The Jordan Font and Queen Bertha's Font, in Miniature 23 Panel of Resurrection of the Cathedral Font . 24 Gathering the Jordan Stones 25 The Washington Cathedral Choir School ... 26 The Diocesan Coat of Arms 27 The Cathedral School for Girls 28 The Mace 30 Procession, October 25, 1903 31 Peace Cross Service, October 23, 1898 32 Pan-American Service, October 25, 1903 .... S3 The Sinai Cross 34 Christian Unity Service. September 25, 190; (i) . 35 Christian Unity Service, September 25, 1934 (2) . ^7 Christian Unity Service, September 25, 1904 (3) . sg Christian Unity Service, September 25, 1904 (4) . 41 Christian Unity Service, September 25, 1904 (5) . 42 The Cathedral Seal 43 Planting the Archbishop's Oak ■ . . 44 All Hallow's Gate and Glastonbury Thorn . . 47 George Washington and Pohick Church and Christ Church, in Miniature 48 Signers of Declaration of Independence . . . 50-51 Bishop Claggett's Tomb 52 ■a 04 Spiscopal Sye, 8ar and Sfhroat Mospital, 1147 15th Street, Northwest. We would call attention to the need for endowments, the increased facilities allowing for a greater number of free patients to be treated in dispensary and cared for in the house. NEEDS. Surgical Supplies from $5 up to $25.00 Air Compressor for dispensary, $100.00 Painting Interior, .... $500.00 Pathological Laboratory, . . $500.00 Endowed beds $5,ooo.oa Any further information will be given by Dr. E. Oliver Belt, The Farragut ; Mrs. Geo. R. Stetson, 1441 Mass. Ave., or Miss Lily Kanely, Superintendent, at the Hospital. St. Agnes' Industrial Home, 3017 O Street. Under the charge of the Sisters of the Bpiphany. Orders taken for Illuminating and Fine Hft.nd Sewing. Telephone W 214, SOCIETY FOR THE 2022 -F St.. N. W. WASHINGTON", D. C. President: The Bishop of Wash- ington. Warden oflhe Library: Rev. Prof. Body. Director and Organizinf; Secre- tary : Miss Sarah P. Smiley. The Library contains over 4,000 volumes. Its work extends through- out all Dioceses. Reading rooms open to all. Mouse of UDetc^ 2408 K. St., N. W. A Home for Unfortunate Girls and their Cl^ildren. Orders toKfinfor "Plain Setuing DEACONESS L. M. YEO, In Charge. Telephone West 274 M. NatiomI Catl^edra I School BUILDING PRESENTED TO THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CATHE- DRAL FOUNDATION OF THE DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA BY pboebe E» Mearat The Church School of the Diocese of Washington. The Rt. Rev. HENRY YATES SATTERLEE, D. D., LL.D., President of the Board of Trustees. Fireproof building, the gift op Mrs. Hearst. Park op 40 acres overlooking the National Capital. Unrivaled Advantages in Music. Practice Rooms equipped with new Steinway Pianos. Large, well-equipped studio. Physical, Chemical and Biological Laboratories. Individual Teaching in every Grade. Preparation for College. Graduate Courses. Modern Gymnasium. Tennis, Basket-Ball, Hockey and Golf. SEND FOR YEAR BOOK. Address the Principa.ls, Miss BANGS a.nd Miss WHITON. Movint St. Alba.r\. Wacshington, D. C. \ ISSUED UNDER THE AUSPICES OF THE CATHEDRAL OF ST. PETER AND ST. PAUL WASHINGTON, D. C Number One Ipt^jl^anp,' 10nr Price, Ten Cents FOR EWO R D We can not wait for the chiming bells to peal out tlieir Gloria in Excelsis from the tower of the great Cathedral, for the echoes of the angel voices, like a glad carillon are still floating on the frosty win- ter's air and awakening a responsive song of thanksgiving in the hearts of all the Cathedral builders. As it was from the lips of the angels of heaven that men first caught the word "Gospel," the "glad tidings from God," so it is from those same angels that we. Cathedral builders, catch the inspiration to begin our work in His Name. WORSHIP. "Glorj^ to God in the highest," is the first theme of the angelic carol : and first, last and always this Cathedral of Washington is to be upraised for the glory of God on high. It is given to Christ as His House of Prayer for all people, and in honor of Christ's blessed Apostles and Martyrs, it is named, like so many Cathedrals of the olden time, after St. Peter and St. Paul. And if, in this last time, the idea of worship is fading out of men's minds; if, under the influence of material and social progress, they are losing that in- stinct of worship and devotion to God which has been, from time immemorial, the holiest characteristic of the human race; if the cares and pleasures of this lower world and the deceitfulness of riches are so choking the higher life of the human soul that few are pure enough in heart to sec God, or to worship Him in spirit and in truth, then the necessity is all the greater and the privilege all the more blessed of building a sanctuary which, amid all the stately and majestic civic buildings of the Capital of the country, shall be distinctly recognized as Christ's own House of Pr.\yer. And if this is the one aim and prayer of Bishop and Chapter, of Architects and Cathedral builders, then that inward ideal must surely find outward expression in Gothic arch and clustered column, in nave and choir, as the great Cathedral rises stone on stone. Its atmosphere will breathe the spirit of praise and prayer to all strangers that enter its doors, as well as to those on tlie Cathedral Close who come hither for inspiration and strength to do their daily work in God's Name, and all will feel that this is none other than the House of God. the Gate of Heaven. WORK. "Peace on earth ; good will towards men" is the second part of the angelic message. Just as in the Lord's Prayer Christ tells us first of all to pray "Hallowed be Thy Name," and then, "Thy Kingdom come, Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven," so is it with the song of the Her- ald Angels, and so must it be with the Cathedral we build. As the worshippers go forth from it.s doors, their one supreme thought should be to labor for the coming of Christ's Kingdom. The work of tlie Cathedral it- self will be to develop all those activities of the Church which are Diocesan as well as Parochial in their scope; to bring to- gether under the shadow of the Mother Church of the Diocese, all those scattered, supra-parochial organizations whose effi- ciency would be doubled if they had the inspiration of the Cathedral life, and in other ways to fill a sphere of usefulness which is wholly distinct from that of the parish, in laboring for the coming of Christ's Kingdom. This Cathedral work groups itself un- der four heads. It is; 1. Missionary and Evnngelical : 2. Theological and Educational ; 3. Devotional and Musical : 4. Social cind Institutional. 2 Foreword THE CONSTITUTION. ■ the American Cathedrals. Over two thou- sand typewritten pages have been written With this ideal of the worship and work in the progress of this work; and, finally, of a Cathedral in mind, the Bishop, the the Revised Constitution, as herein set Board of Trustees and other prominent forth, was adopted. The reason why the clergymen and church lawyers have been Statutes are left as a matter for future laboring for two years in revising the old consideration appears in the Constitution Constitution and Statutes. The Statutes of itself. all the English Cathedrals, both of the On May '21, 1906, the Revised Consti- "Old" and "New" Foundations have been tution was adopted and the Chapter of studied and collated, as well as those of Washington Cathedral organized. THE CHARTER. [Public — No 14.] An Act to incorporate the Protestant Episcopal Cathedral Foundation of the District of Columbia. Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Rep- resentatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled, That William Paret, John S. B. Hodges, William Keyser, of Maryland; Melville W. Fuller, Walter S. Cox, George Wil- liam Douglas, Randolph H. McKim, Thomas Lincoln Casey, John G. Parke, John M. Wilson, Henry E. Pellew, John A. Kasson, Charles C. Glover, George Truesdell, Edward J. Stellwagen, Alexander T. Britton, Calderon Carlisle, Henry E. Davis, Theodore W. Noyes, of the District of Columbia ; Levi P. Morton, William C. Whitney, of New York; George W. Childs, Brinton Coxe, of Pennsylvania; John S. Lindsay, of Massa- chusetts; Marshall Field, of Illinois; George F. Edmunds, of Vermont; George W. Custis Lee, William Wirt Henry, of Virginia, their asso- ciates and successors, are hereby constituted a body politic and corporate by the name of the Protestant Episcopal Cathedral Foundation of the District of Columbia, with power to sue and be sued, plead and be impleaded, and have perpet- ual succession ; to acquire, take by devise, bequest, or otherwise, hold, purchase, encumber, and con- vey such real and personal estate as shall be required for the purposes of its incorporation ; to make and use a common seal, and the same to alter at pleasure; to choose a board of trustees consisting of not more than fifteen, of whom five shall constitute a quorum to do business, and which board shall be authorized to fill The Constitution any vacancies in their number; to appoint such officers and agents as the business of the corporation shall require, and to make by-laws for the accomplishment of its pur- poses, for the management of its- property, and for the regulation of its affairs: Provided, how- ever, That the bishop of the diocese of the Protest- ant Episcopal Church Of the United States of America of which the District of Columbia shall or may form the whole or a part shall be ex officio one of said trustees and shall be chairman there- of: And further provided, That no part of the property of said corporation shall be aliened or encumbered without the written concurrence of the said bishop of the diocese aforesaid. Said corporation is hereby empowered to establish and maintain within the District of Columbia a cathe- dral and institutions of learning for the promo- tion of relio-ion and education and charity. The said corporation shall have power to grant and confer diplomas and the usual college and univer- sity degrees and honorary degrees, and also such other powers as may be necessary fully to carry out and execute the general purposes of the said corporation as herein appearing. Sec. 2. This act may be amended or repealed at any time by the Congress in its pleasure. Approved, January 6, 1893. [Public — No. 72.] An Act to construe the Act of Congress passed January sixth, eighteen hundred and ninety- three, to incorporate the Protestant Episcopal Cathedral Foundation of the District of Colum- bia. Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Rep- resentatives of the United Slates of America in Congress assembled, That the Act of Congress entitled "An Act to incorporate the Protestant Episcopal Cathedral Foundation of the District of Columbia." approved January sixth, anno Do- mini eighteen hundred and ninety-three, shall in respect of the powers of the corporators and of the trustees therein named, be deemed and con- strued to mean that when the board of trustees therein provided for shall have been duly chosen by the coi-porators, said board shall succeed to The Constitution and exercise all the powers of the corporation of whatever name and nature and all the powers of the said trustees as contained in the said Act, subject to all the provisions and limitations in said. Act contained. Sec. 2. That this Act may be amended or re- pealed by Congress at any time at its pleasure. Approved, May 28, 1894. Note: The legal Title to be used in making Bequests, Donations, etc., is "The Protestant Episcopal Cathedral Foundation of the District of Columbia.'" THE CONSTITUTION THE FOLLOWING BY-LAWS ARE ESTABLISHED BY THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CATHEIiRAL FOUNDATION OF THE DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA FOR ITS GOVERNMENT, AND SHALL HEREAF- TER BE KNOWN AS THE CONSTITUTION OF SAID CORPORATION. Preamble. The purpose of the Cathedral Church in the Diocese of Washington is three-fold. First : It shall be a House of Prayer for all people, forever free and open, welcoming all who enter its doors, to hear the glad tidings of the Kingdom of Heaven and to worship God in spirit and in truth. It shall stand in the Capital of our country as a witness for Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, to-day and forever; and for the Faith once for all delivered to the saints; and for the ministration of Christ's Holy Word and Sacra- ments, which according to His own divine ord- inance, is to continue alway unto the end of the world. Second: It shall be the Bishop's Church, in which his Cathedra is placed. Inasmuch as he is. called to an apostolic office, and apostolic duties are laid upon him, this Cathedral Church is to be so built, and its organization is to be so ordered, as to afford him without let or hindrance or divi- sion of his apostolic authority, full and free op- portunity for discharging the responsibilities of his sacred office. The Constitution Third : It shall be the Mother Church of the Diocese, maintaining and developing under the pastoral direction of the Bishop and the Dean, his Vicar, the fourfold work of a Cathedral, viz: Worship, under the guidance of a Precentor; Missions, under the guidance of a Missioner; Education, under the guidance of a Chancellor ; Charity, under the guidance of an Almoner. The better to subserve this purpose, all supra- parochial organizations in the Diocese, evangeli- cal and missionary ; theological and educational ; devotional and musical; charitable and institu- tional, should be affiliated with the Cathedral as far as possible. The work of the Cathedral is not to be that of a Parish Church, because its sphere is above and beyond that of the parish. So far from in- terfering with parochial life, it must be a help and inspiration to all the parishes of the Diocese. The further and more definite organization of the different parts of the Cathedral Foundation, in its relation to the Diocese and the Church at large, the functions of the different officers, the responsibilities, privileges and limitations of each office, the different spheres of activity and mat- ters of detail are left open for adjustment as the work develops. The Bishop, the members of the Cathedral Chapter and the members of the Cathedral Coun- cil are charged with the responsibility of main- taining for the time to come, in the spirit of the Anglican Basis for Church Unity this ideal of the Cathedral of Washington, so that its work may be paramount and progressive; and of se- curing that godly co-operation in the Church, which is set forth by St. Paul in the twelfth and thirteenth Chapters of the First Epistle to the Corinthians. Article I. Of the Object. The object and purpose of the Corporation known as the Protestant Episcopal Cathedral Foundation of the District of Columbia, shall. The Constitution be the estabhshment, erection, maintenance and management of a Cathedral Church, and its ap- purtenances in the Diocese of Washington, in accordance with the doctrine, discipHne and wor- ship of the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America, together with such other foundations, missions, schools and relig- ious works, as properly may be connected there- with. Article II. Of the Name: - The Washington Cathedral is dedicated to Christ, as His House of Prayer. In honor of His blessed Apostles and Martyrs it shall be called The Cathedral Church of St. Peter and St. Paul. Article III. Of the Government. Section, i. The government and administra- tion of this Cathedral shall be vested in the Bishop of the Diocese of Washington and a Cathedral Chapter. Sec. 2. There shall be a Cathedral Council to act as a Senatus Episcopi in accordance with ancient precedent. Article IV. Of the Cathedral Chapter. Section i. Of Members and Powers. § I. The Board of Trustees of the Protestant Episcopal Cathedral Foundation of the District of Columbia, exercising all the rights and powers conferred upon the Corporation, and subject to all the duties imposed upon the Corporation, by the Charter granted by the Congress of the United States of America, on January 6, 1893 (The Feast of the Epiphany), and all amendments thereto, shall constitute the Cathedral Chap- ter. It shall consist of fifteen members. The two names. Board of Trustees and Cathedral Chapter, designate one and the same body. The Constitution § 2. The Bishop of the Diocese, being ex of- ficio, the Chairman of the Board of Trustees, shall be ex officio a member of the Chapter and its President. § 3. The first members of the Cathedral Chap- ter shall be the Trustees holding office January 6, 1906; namely, Henry Y. Satterlee, Alexander Mackay-Smith, Randolph H. McKim, Alfred Harding, John M. Wilson, Charles C. Glover, John A. Kasson, George Truesdell, James Lown- des, George Dewey, Charles J. Bell, Thomas Hyde, Wayne MacVeagh, Daniel C. Gilman, and William C. Rives. They shall continue in office until their successors are elected, as is herein- after prescribed. § 4. As vacancies in the Chapter occur, whether by death, resignation or otherwise, after the adoption of this Constitution, they shall be filled in such manner that the fourteen members of the Chapter, other than the Bishop of the Diocese, shall, as soon as practicable, consist of seven cler- ical members, who shall be priests in good stand- ing, {^^'e of whom shall be canonically resident in the Diocese of W^ashington ; and seven lay mem- bers who shall be well esteemed communicants of the Church. The said seven clerical and seven lay members shall be elected in manner herein- after provided ; they shall each hold office for two years, and shall be eligible for re-election at the end of their term of office. Sec. 2. Of Election to the Chapter. § I. All vacancies among the members of the Chapter shall be filled by election by the Chapter, upon nomination by the Bishop. § 2. In case the Chapter decline to elect a per- son nominated by the Bishop, another nomination shall be made by him. Sec. 3. Of Meetings of the Chapter. §. I. An annual meeting of the Chapter shall be held on the Thursday of the first week in Advent of every year. A full report shall then be made by the Treasurer showing the exact financial con- dition of the Corporation. § 2. The Chapter shall meet at such other stated times as it shall appoint. § 3. Five members of the Chapter shall consti- tute a legal quorum. The Constitution § 4. Special meetings of the Chapter may be called as occasion requires by the Bishop, or in his- absence or disability, by the Dean, or by three members of the Chapter, Sec. 4. Of the Officers of the Cathedral. § I. The Officers of the Cathedral shall be the Bishop, the Dean, the six Canons, the Secretary, the Treasurer and Members of the Finance Com- mittee of the Chapter. Of the six Canons, four shall bear the titles respectively of Precentor, Chancellor, Missioner, and Almoner. The Dean and the Canons shall be Priests in good standing and Members of the Chapter. When the office of Dean is vacant, the Bishop shall act as Dean. Appointments to the offices of Dean, Precentor, Chancellor, Missioner and Almoner, and to the other two canonries, shall be made by the Chap- ter upon nomination by the Bishop, as occasion may require. § 2. If a vacancy in the office of Dean or Canon continue unduly, it shall be the Bishop's duty ta nominate some fit person to the vacant office when requested in writing, by a majority of the Mem- bers of the Chapter. § 3. The seven Priests of the Chapter, accord- ing to ancient custom, shall be known as the Pres- bytery, and to these shall pertain, under the Bishop, all the spiritual functions, responsibilities and ministrations of the Cathedral, except as otherwise hereinafter provided. § 4. A Secretary shall be elected annually by the Chapter, from among its own members. § 5. A Treasurer shall be elected annually by the Chapter, from among its own members. § 6. A Finance Committee of three shall be elected annually by the Chapter, from among its members. Sec. 5. Of the Ritual and Worship. The Bishop shall have supreme control of the ritual and ordering of the Cathedral services, and the delegation of any part of this power to the Dean or the Presbytery, is left for future consid- eration. Temporary Provision. As long as the offices of Precentor, Chancellor, Missioner and Almoner, or anyone of them shall The Constitution be vacant, and whenever in the Bishop's judg- ment the welfare of the Cathedral Foundation shall so require, he shall have authority, with the consent of the Chapter, to fill temporarily such offices by selection from among the Priests of the Diocese, in good standing; such appointments to continue, each for one year. Article V. Of the Cathedral Council. Section, i. Functions of the Council. The Cathedral Council shall devise ways and means of furthering the work of the Cathe- dral and of the Diocese, arrange for public and ecclesiastical functions, for meetings of the Gen- eral Convention or other organizations of the National Church, which may be held in Washing- ton, and, in general, shall act as the Bishop's Ad- visory Council in all matters, in which he shall seek their co-operation and in the nomination of the Principal Persons of the Cathedral, when the Bishop so desires. Sec. 2. Members of the Cathedral Council shall be known as Cathedral Councillors, and shall consist of: § I. The Bishop of the Diocese, who shall be ex officio, Provost of the Council, the Bishop Co- adjutor if there be one, and other members of the Cathedral Chapter. The following ex officio members of the Dio- cesan Convention; the members of the Standing Committee of the Diocese ; the Archdeacons of the Diocese ; the Deputies of the Diocese sitting in the last General Convention ; the members of the Board of Managers of Diocesan Missions ; the Treasurer of the Diocese; the Secretary of the Diocese ; the Chancellor of the Diocese ; the Rec- tor of St. Alban's Parish. § 2. The Cathedral Council shall elect annually its own Secretary and its own Treasurer from among its own members, the duties of the Treas- urer to be designated by statutes hereafter to be enacted. § 3. The Cathedral Council may elect addition- al members to be called Honorary Canons of the Cathedral, to serve for five years, and to be eli- gible for re-election : such other rectors of par- 10 The Constitution ishes, professors in colleges, instructors in schools, chaplains connected with the Diocese, not exceed- ing ten in the whole, as the Bishop may nominate. § 4. The Cathedral Council may also elect to be Cathedral Lecturers, such well esteemed, devout and godly men, holding fast without wavering the confession of the Nicene Faith. These shall not exceed fifteen in the whole. They shall be nominated by the Bishop, and shall hold office for a term not exceeding five years. They shall be eligible for re-election for a like term under the same conditions. § 5. Honorary Canons shall each be required to preach and the Cathedral Lecturers to lecture, at least, once a year, if so directed in writing by the Bishop, at such time and place as he may des- ignate. § 6. In case the Council decline to elect an Hon- orary Canon or Cathedral Lecturer nominated by the Bishop, another nomination shall be made by him. Sec. .3. No man shall be held a Cathedral Councillor, until he has been duly installed in of- fice. Sec. 4. To each member of the Cathedral Council a stall shall, if possible, be assigned in the choir of the Cathedral, and on all public oc- casions, when the members of the Cathedral Council are present in their official capacity, the Clerical Councillors shall wear their proper vest- ments, and the Lay Councillors such robes as may be prescribed. A quorum of the Cathedral Council shall con- sist of twenty members. Article VL Of Statutes. Section i. The Chapter shall have power to adopt from time to time, amend or repeal statutes for the government of the Cathedral and of all matters pertaining to it and of. all persons con- nected with it, provided the same shall be rea- sonable and not inconsistent with the Charter of the Cathedral Foundation or with this Consti- tution. Sec. 2. The Council shall have power to adopt from time to time, to amend or repeal statutes The Constitution 11 for its own government and administration, pro- vided that they do not conflict with the Charter, this Constitution or the statutes enacted by the Chapter. Article VII. Of Amending This Constitntion. No change shall be made in this Constitution by addition, omission or alteration, unless after three months' notice thereof, upon the concurrent vote of two-thirds of the members of the Chapter and the written consent of the Bishop. Any change in Articles I, II, III, IV, or V, shall first be submitted for the consideration and opinion of the Cathedral Council, if such Council be then permanently organized. CFIRONOLOGY. 1791. Congress decides that the Federal 1902. City in ' the new Federal district shall be the Capital of the United States. 1801. Government of the United States removes to the City of Washing- ton. 1845. St. John's School for Boys occupies Mt. Alban. 1855. St. Alban's Free Church built on Mt. Alban. 1903. 1866. Mt. St. Alban first suggested for the Cathedral of Washington. 1893. Epiphany (January 6th), charter for the Washington Cathedral Foundation granted by Congress. 1895. Diocese of Washington set off from Maryland. 1896. Feast of the Annunciation, consecra- tion of the first Bishop of Wash- ington. 1898. Cathedral land bought for $245,000. General Convention held in Wash- ington. Peace Cross raised to mark the foundation of the Cathedral of SS. Peter and Paul. President Mc- Kinley made an address. 7,000 1904. persons present. All Saints, Bishop Claggett's remains translated to Cathedral Close. 1899. Ascension Day. laying of corner- stone of Cathedral School for 1905. Girls. 1900. Ascension Day, the Catliedral School for Girls was dedicated. 1901. Ascension Day, the Glastonbury 1906. Cathedra raised.' Retreat for Clergy held in Cathedral Close, June 25-2Stli. Rev. C. H. Brent, of Boston, conductor. Ascension Day, the Jerusalem Altar placed in the Little Sanctuary. The Little Sanctuary dedicated. Mr. Stanley Austin donates some graftings from Holy Thorn of Glastonbury. Retreat for Clergy held in Cathedral Close, June 9- 12th. Rev. J. C. Roper, D. D., of New York, Con- ductor. Retreat for Women held in Cathe- dral Close, February 22-24th. Con- ductor : the Bishop of the Diocese. The Diocesan Convention constitutes the Cathedral Foundation an insti- tution of the Diocese of Washing- ton. Ascension Day, beginning of third year of Open-Air Services and consecration of Hilda Stone. Bequest of $?oo,ooo by Mrs. Harriet Lane-Johnston for a Cathedral School for Boys. Open-Air Service of Pan-American Conference of Bishops. Address by President Roosevelt ; 17,000 persons present. Ascension Day, Consecration of Jor- dan Font. Christian Unity Service. Sermon by Archbishop of Canterbury; 35.000 persons present. Ascension Day, laying of the corner- stone of the Lane-Johnston Memo- rial Building of the Cathedral Choir School. Ascension Day, hallowing of the Catliedral Close and erection of the Landmark and Sundial. 12 Cathedral Chimes THE SEAL OF THE CATHEDRAL. A CATHEDRAL PERIODICAL The Cathedral Chimes is issued in re- sponse to a general demand not only in the Diocese, but from churchmen far and wide, who desire to know what work has been done in the year which has elapsed since the Cathedral debt upon the land was paid. And it will be issued hereafter, from time to time, as an occasional paper, as need shall require. The Cathedral Chimes makes its first appearance at an auspicious moment. While the echoes of the angel-song are yet ring- ing in our ears, inspiring the idea of the Cathedral in worship and work, the advent of the Feast of the Epiphany reminds us that in A. D. 1893, upon January 6th, the Charter of the Cathedral was granted by Congress. It is, therefore, fitting that the first number of the Cathedral Chimes should be issued upon this same Feast of the Epiphany; that it should present first of all to its readers the Constitution of the Cathedral, and that this should be followed by intellip-ence regarding the general organ- izations of the Diocese, showing the scope of the work that may be fostered and de- veloped under the shadow and influence of Washington Cathedral. ADVISORY COMMISSION. The bygone year of 1906 has been an eventful one in the history of the Cathedral. The debt having been paid, the year began with the appointment of an Advisory Com- mission to give their judgment as to the best plan of securing an architectural de- sign for the National Cathedral of our Church and as to the best site for it on the Cathedral Close. All the gentlemen who were invited most kindly consented to act. They were : Messrs. D. H. Burnham, of Chicago >• Charles F. McKim, of New York; both of the "Park Commission" appointed by Con- gress ; Mr. Bernard Green, Superintendent of the Congressional Library; Sir Cas- par Purdon Clarke, the Director of the Metropolitan Museum of Art in New York, and Professor Charles H. Moore, the Pro- fessor of Gothic Architecture in Harvard University. The members of this Advisory Commis- sion visited the Cathedral Close several times and we shall ever owe them a debt of gratitude for the Report which they pre- sented; especially when they advised against all competitions and said that we should choose not the Plan but the Man. This has been an invaluable guide to the Cathedral authorities. THE CATHEDRAL DESIGN TO BE GOTHIC. Eleven or twelve years ago, when the question of the architecture of the Cathe- dral was discussed, the general feeling was in favor of the classic renaissance, to con- form with the other buildnigs of the city and the Rev. Dr. Randolph H. Mc- Kim, Rector of the Church of the Epiphany and the Rev. Dr. Alexander Mackay-Smith, were at that time the only ones in favor of the Gothic style. Dr. McKim in an article published in 1895, pointed out the desirability of the Gothic style in the building of churches, and his words were of such weight, that we hope to quote them in a forthcoming number of the Cathedral Chimes. MISSIONARY THANK OFFERING. A men's mass meeting will be held under the auspices of the Churchman's League at Eoiphany Church, Sunday, January 27, 1907, 8 p. m., in the interest of the 1907 Missionary Thank Offering. The speakers will be Rt. Rev. Thomas F. Gailor, D. D., Bishop of Tennessee and Rt. Rev. Charles E. Woodcock, D. D., Bishop of Kentucky. Cathedral Architects 18 -i:.rT^js£s. VIEW OF WASHINGTON FROM THE CLOSE. THE CATHEDRAL ARCHITECTS. During the summer months the Bishop and different members of the Chapter had before them the names of all the more prominent Gothic architects in England and America ; some of these were invited to send in plans and designs of Gothic work actualh' completed by them, and in the autumn tlie Chapter, by an unanimous vote, selected Mr. Henry Vaughan, of Boston, and ]\Ir. George F. Bodley, R. A., of Eng- land, as the architects who are to prepare the design of the Washington Cathedral. As soon as possible Messrs. Vaughan and Bodley came to Washington to study the Cathedral Close and to confer with the Bishop and Chapter regarding the detaih of the work. The meeting was a memorable one. Mr. Bodley stands as the acknowledged head of Gothic architecture in England, and in America no Gothic churches are more chaste and beautiful than those which have been built by Mr. Vaughan. The unanimity of aim and feeling between the architects and chapter was so marked that we can attribute it only to Divine Guid- ance. The architects had never seen the Cathedral Close before. They were as greatly impressed with the remarkable beauty and fitness of the site as all who have visited it have ever been. And now that Massa- chusetts rvvenue has been praded, macadamized and lighted with lamps from Dupont Circle to Wisconsin Avenue, that site seems far nearer to the life of the city than it has ever appeared before. THE SUNDIAL. On Ascension Day the landmark given by Mrs. Julian James to commemorate the freedom of the Cathedral land from all debt was presented and consecrated. This landmark is a beautiful bronze sun- dial, surmounting an open air altar, in which are inscribed the names of those it commemorates. The sun dial marks not only the hours of the day, but the differ- ent seasons of the Christian year as the shadow of its upright cross falls upon them. THE CATHEDRAL LANDMARK AND SUNDIAU 14 Missionary and Evangelical AN OPEN AIR SERVICE AT MT. ST. ALBAN. PREACHING THE GOSPEL TO ALL SORTS AND CONDITIONS OF MEN. "The groves were God's first temples," exclaims the poet Bryant, and the Cathedral Open-air Evensong held from May to No- vember around the Peace Cross in the Cathedral Close is a return to primitive practice in the Church of "preaching the Gospel in the Open to 'all sorts and con- ditions of men.' " These Open-air- Services ■were begun in 1901 and have gained w^ide reputation in the Church because of the picturesque beauty of the idea and the national character several of them have ob- tained, notably the great Christian Unity Service, when His Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury gave his beautiful message from the mother church across the seas and 35,000 people were congregated on the grounds. These Open-air Evensongs are part of a determined effort of the Bishop and the Cathedral Chapter to reach that 'large proportion of Washingtonians who are not attendants of any church. That they are reached through this agency, is at- tested by the cosmopolitan type of the congregations that swell the attendance on Sunday afternoon during the summer months. Realizing that it is an afternoon well spent, open-air Even-song is be- coming more and more popular and the congregation has included at times. the President's family, officers of the army and navy. Congressmen, those famous in other worldly respects, and almost every type of citizen. That the lessons are well- taught is shown in the fact that numbers have been led to regular church going through the habit of attending the Even- songs and many have been confirmed in various parish churches of the city through the same influence. The Evensong is a shortened form of evening prayer. The music is splendidly led by a vested sextet from the Marine Band, the brass instruments carrying the melody accompanied by sweet boy voices from the male choirs of the city. The sermon is generally given by some notable preacher; Chaplain C. C. Pierce, of the United States Army, being the most frequent. His addresses are gifted in elo- quence and he enjoys the full attention of his auditors. The sermons are not too long, and, perhaps, in all Washington, no sermons are listened to with as great in- terest. Occasionally, however, a Mission- ary Bishop or world famous divine occupies this out-door pulpit and the inspiration of the scene and of the near by National Capital has caused noble utterances to be made, that grandly reflect the highest pro- gress of thought and work of the Church in America. Through a Saint Chrysostom Fund, started by generous hearted church- women, a Canon Missioner will be kept in Missionary and Evangelical 15 residence and the almost lost art of open- air preaching will win again multitudes to the Standard "of the Nazarene. Through the auspices of this Fund the most eminent and learned clergv of the Angli- can Communion will speak at the Cathedral. "FOR HIS SAKE." The Diocese of Washington has a help- ful force of women home missionaries in the three hundred women members of the Daughters of the King, whose Cross is a witness that they are pledged thereby to pray and personally work "to bring their sisters to their Father's Home above." The Diocesan membership is comprised in twen- ty-four parochial chapters in which they carry on their noble work of visiting the sick, those in distress, in many instan- ces acting as the Parish Relief Commit- tees, doing all this work under the direct control of the Rector. Besides this, they assist the parish clergy with Confirmation Classes and carry out the object and rule of the Order, the spread of Christ's King- dom among women and the strengthening of the parish life. Affiliated with the Senior Order are six Junior Chapters with one hundred mem- bers. The Juniors do especially good work in bringing children to Sunday-school. Over each Junior Chapter is a Directress ap- pointed from the Order of the Daughters. A separate Council of the Juniors was formed this last year, presided over by the President of the Senior Daughters. Each Chapter has its own officers subject to the Rector of the parish, and under the General Council, which holds quarterly meetings throughout the year. A yearly Convention is also held. All work is done under the two Central Rules of the Or- der. First : To pray dailv for the spread of Christ's Kingdom, for God's blessing up- on the Order, and for the prosperity of the Parish. Second : To make an earnest effort, each week, to bring at least one woman within the hearing of the Gospel, and to aid the Rector as he may deem necessary for the furtherance of the work of Christ. It can be seen that the aims of the Daughters of the King are almost counterpart with those of the Brotherhood of Saint Andrew. The Diocesan officers of the Daughters of the King are : President, Mrs. A. A. Birney: First Vice-President. Mrs. Charles E. Buck; Second Vice-President, Miss Vic- torine Koones ; Recording Secretary, Miss Mabel Whitcombe ; Corresponding Secre- tary, Miss Mary A. Mason ; Treasurer, Mrs. James E. Padgett. THE COMING BROTHERHOOD CON- VENTION. The Executive Committee of the Local Assembly have opened permanent head- quarters at 1306 G Street, N. W., for the coming International Brotherhood Conven- tion, to be held in Washington, September 25-29. It is announced that all preliminary local arrangements will be in charge of this Executive Committee, assisted by the following sub-Committees : Hospitality, General Cecil Clay, Chairman; Finance, William. H. Singleton, Chairman; Press, Bert T. Ames, Chairman ; Halls, J. L. Johns, Chairman; Music, Dr. Gabriel F, Johnston, Chairman; Transportation, Geo. R. Anderson, Chairman; Junior Work, J. Lewis Gibbs, Chairman. The personnel of these committees have not been completed as yet. The first Local Assembly of the New Year will be held in Saint Paul's Parish House, 23d Street, N. W., on Tuesday, Jan- uary 29th. The principal address of the evening will be made by the Hon. Robert H. Gardiner of Boston, Mass., Presi- dent of the Brotherhood of Saint Andrew in the United States. Mr. Gardiner's topic will be "The International Convention," and a rallying call is sent out to the Local Chapters to attend and make this meeting a notable one. The Washington International Conven- tion bids fair to be the largest in point of attendance ever held, preceding as it does the General Convention of the Church in Richmond on October 2d. Thus is assured the attendance of the greater number of the clerical and lay delegates to the Con- vention, and also the brotherhood men who visit the Jamestown Exposition. Delegates to the International will find Brotherhood work in the Diocese of Wash- ington in a most flourishing condition. To the national membership of 13.000 and up- wards, Washington contributes in her Local Association of thirty-two Chapters, includ- ing the growing "Junior Brotherhood," over 500 Brotherhood men in active mem- bership. Diocesan clergy find the Brother- hood men of splendid aid in each parish, communicants as they are, and pledged to a Rule of Prayer and Service and earn- est endeavor for the spread of Christ's Kingdom upon earth. The officers of the Local Assembly are: President. William B. Dent; Vice-Presi- dent, W. H. Singleton ; Secretary and Treasurer, Bert T. Amos, and Recording Secretary, J. Lewis Gibbs. General Cecil Clay and Bert T. Amos are the local del- egates to the International Convention. Missionary and Evangelical A GREAT MISSIONARY ORGANIZA- TION. The Church implies that every baptized, woman should be a member of the Woman's Auxiliary, as the following extract from the General Canons, Title III, Canon 7, shows: "Of the Constitution of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protes- tant Episcopal Church * * *" "Article II. This Society shall be consid- ered as comprehending all person who are members of this Church." The Christmas Boxes of the Woman's Auxiliary in the Diocese sent out during the Yuletide just past, brought joy into the hearts of the little children of the missions, Church schools and hospitals which the lo- cal branches yearly provide with Christ- mas cheer. Much help has been given by the Auxiliary in the support of our Diocesan Missionaries in response to the request of Miss Julia Emery, General Secretary, and Missionaries are also aided by supple- ments to their inadequate salaries. The local branches unite in supporting a scholarship in Saint Mary's School, Shang- hai, China, and help to provide a compan- ion for Bishop Rowe on his lonely Arctic journeys, and are always ready, with quick help, to contribute to special funds for pressing Missionary needs in all parts of the world. It is reported that the work for the tri-yearly United Offering is progress- ing favorably. Double the amount is in hand already than was at the same relative time before the last Tri-ennial. Mrs. Wil- liam Trott is custodian of the Offering toward the United Offering here. The to- tal amount hoped to be raised by the ISia- tional Society this year is $100,000. The Parish Branches of Washington gave last year in money and boxes $5,491.09. The Treasurer, Mrs. Alfred Williams paid out of this $668.27 for Missionary objects. The Mission Study Classes established in the Parish Branches familiarize the mem- bers with the inspiring work of the Mis- sionaries working in the fields of the world. The second Monday of every month at eleven o'clock a General Study Class of Missions is held at Saint John's Par- ish Hall. These classes are bright, enter- taining and full of helpful suggestion to the Parish Branches. The monthly Councils of the Diocesan Auxiliary occur on the first Tuesday of each month in Saint John's Par- ish Hall. Reports are read from the Parish Branches, appeals presented, inter- esting news of the Mission field announced, missionary literature distributed and mis- sionary speakers address the Council on their work. The present oiBcers of the Diocesan Aux- iliary are : President, Miss Wilkes ; Vice- Presidents, Mrs. Henry Yates Satterlee, Miss Gilliss, Mrs. Murray Addison and Miss M. A. Riley; Treasurer, Mrs. Alfred Wlilliams ; Assistant Treasurer, Miss Sax- ton; Recording Secretary, Miss Bradford; Corresponding Secretary, Miss L. MacLeod and Custodian of United Offering, Mrs. William Trott. YOUNG PEOPLE'S WORK FOR MIS- SIONS. The youngest Branch of the Junior Aux- iliary is at the Pro-Cathedral Church of the Ascension, where it was established last year officered by the following: Presi- dent, Mrs. Henry Yates Satterlee; Vice- President, Miss Rosalie V. Johns; Corre- sponding Secretary, Miss Edith M. Clark; Recording Secretary, Miss Jessie Fant; Treasurer, Miss Anna McGowan, and Treasurer of the United Offering, Miss El- len M. Young. The Junior Auxiliary is an order which has as its primal purpose the effort to in- terest the young people of the church in the work and support of Missions. It dates back to 1889 when the various missionary societies among church children were or- ganized into the Junior Auxiliary. Three aims are worked for : Daily prayer for missions. Systematic study of missions. Regular gifts 01 work and money for missions. The Juniors particularly work for schol- arships in schools, and for work among the children in the mission fields for it is fplt that they will be more interested in the children. The second Sunday after the Epinhany is observed as a special Missior iiy iav, when the Missionary Work of the Church is brought to the children's minds through Missionary Rallies and other agencies. The Diocesan Junior Auxiliary is organ- ized in twenty-one parishes with member- ship between two and three hundred. The Diocesan Auxiliary holds quarterly meet- ings and at the Advent meeting a most in- structive talk on the work among the Jap- anese was given by the Rev. J. J. Chap- man, a Missionary from the District of Ky- oto, Japan. In common with the mother organization the Junior Auxiliary is hard at work raising funds to augment the usual offering to the United Offering to be made at Richmond during the General Conven- tion. Prospects are very bright in this Dioces-; that more than the apportionment will be handed in. The funds are in the hands of special United Offering Commit- tees in each Auxiliary. Missionary and Evangelical 17 EVEN THE BABIES HELP. A little seed of Christian love planted by a tiny three-year-old boy, Gaylord Hart, fifteen years ago, has resulted in the Ba- bies' Branch of the Woman's Auxiliary with brancli societies in nearly every American Diocese. Membership in the Babies' Branch dedicates a child from birth and the cradle to the spreading of Christ's King- dom upon earth. A membership card, a box and copy of a leaflet are presented to the baby on joining and on every Sunday an offering is to be dropped by the wee fingers in the box, while mother or guar- dian says the prayer "God bless all the Missionaries all over the world, and all the little helpers, for Jesus' sake, Amen"; and the text, the gentle command of Christ himself, "Little Children love one another." Yearly, on Annunciation Day, the offerings in the box are sent to the Parish Secre- tary or the head of the Diocesan Branch. In answer the child receives a letter telling of the distribution of tlie money, one-third to Foreign, one-tliird to Domestic, and one- third to Diocesan Missions. The five cents paid on entrance to the Babies' Branch is devoted to the United Offering of the Woman's Auxiliary at the Triennial Meeting. One of the most touching features of the work is the estab- lishment of Memorial Circles, where be- reaved paients keep the boxes and say the prayers in memory of the little ones in Paradise. In this Diocese the Babies' Branch shows an increasing growth and branches exist in the greater numl)er of the parishes. Miss Rosalie Van Dyke Johns is Secretary of the Babies' Branch in Washington and is ever ready to furnish information and assist in the formation of parochial Babies' Branches. A THREE YEAR OLD. On Christmas Day the youngest Cathe- dral Mission celebrated its third anniver- sary. This promising three-year-old is the Chapel of the Holy Nativity, situated at i/th and East Capitol Streets, Northeast, the Rev. Enoch AT. Thompson, priest in cliarge. This latest Cathedral Mission has shown remarkable results in its three years' ministrations. Of the spiritual work ac- complished are thirty-five baptisms, twenty- six confirmations, tliree marriages, and eight burials. At the present time there are forty-one communicants in the congrega- tion and sixty children regularly attend the Sunday-school. THE I'RESE.VT CH.\PEL OF THE HOLY N.MIVITY. Financially, the Mission has paid its own current expenses, and with the help of out- side contributors, has raised a building fund of $1800. A desirable lot was pur- chased for building August 29th, and $1725 paid on it in cash. The residue to be paid on the lot is $1954.79. In the neighborhood of the Chapel of the Nativity is a great need of and a great opportunity for the church. Work among the children of the district is especially desired and needed. The Cathedral, as the Mother Ciiurch of the Diocese, ever ready to initiate, foster and encourage mission work, has now nine mission stations under its care. The eld- est mission is the flourishing Chapel of the Good Shepherd, Sixth Street, Northeast, one of the most active and progressive con- gregations in the Diocese. Under the charge of the Rev. C. Rochford Stetson, priest in charge, and the Rev. C. S. Ab- bott, Jr., assistant minister, its congregation lias increased to 409 communicants and its Sunday-school has 401 scholars. The work done by the Church of t!ie Good Shepherd in its community is in.spiring and encourag- ing, and it has become one of the most vital and helpful church forces in Northeast Wasliington. While still a Mission itself, it has reached out and helped to maintain or establish other Cathedral missions. The Good Shepherd clergy have charge of All Saints, Benning.";, D. C, with 80 communicants and 62 in the Sunday-school ; and Saint Mat- thew's. Chesapeake Junction, D. C, 63 communicants and 36 Sunday-school schol- 18 Missionary and Evangelical THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL OF ST. GEORGE S MISSION. ars. Saint Bartholomew's Mission, the latest organized, is also in their care. Saint George's Mission, Rev. Edward Douse, deacon in charge. Fort Reno, is do- ing a good work and the following Cathe- dral Missions for work among colored peo- ple are under the supervision of the Rev. Richard P. Williams, Archdeacon of Wash- ington. Rev. J. C. Van Loo is deacon in charge of Saint Monica's Chapel at 2d and F Streets, Southwest, numbering 43 com- municants and 87 Sunday-school scholars. Calvary Chapel, H Street, Northeast, with its 2^ cornmunicants and a Sunday-school of 121 children under the capable charge of the Rev. F. L. A. Bennett is a beginning in the Northeast. Anacostia has a church center for her colored population in Saint Phillips' Anacostia, the Rev. W. V. Tun- nell, priest in charge with a communicant's roll of 35, and a Sunday-school of 30 pupils. COLORED POPULATION OF WASH- INGTON NEARING loofioo MARK. That Washington has the largest colored population of any city in the world, not even excepting the populous towns of darkest Af- rica, is a fact not generally known. The colored race contributes nearly one- third of the citizens of the Capital City, in round numbers rapidly approaching the 100,000 mark. Throughout the entire South, Washington has become the Mecca of the negro; in fact, a half-wav house between the North and the South. Ministration to the spiritual wants of these colored brethren is undertaken by the Archdeacon of Washington, the Rev. Rich- ard P. Williams, Rector of Trinity Church, and the Committee for Colored Work of the Diocesan Convention. A Committee to investigate thoroughly the religious conditions among the colored population of Washington was appointed at the November meeting of the Archdeacon- ry. The personnel of the Committee is made up of the following well-known churchmen: The Rev. R. C. Smith, D. D., Rector of Saint John's; Rev. R. H. Mc- Kim, D. D., Rector of Epiphany; the Ven. R. P. Williams, Archdeacon and Rector of Trinity; Thomas Nelson Page, and Dr. William C. Rives. This Committee will report back to the Archdeaconry when its labors of investi- gation are concluded and statistics and data on the subject have been obtained. It is expected that the work of the Committee will prove effective in aiding the Church's work. Already in Washington Saint Luke's Church, with its 544 communicants, the Rev. T. J. Brown, Rector, and Rev. A. W. H. Collier, assistant, and Saint Mary's Church, a Chapel of St. John's Parish, with 342 communicants, the Rev. Q. L. Mitchell, priest in charge, are doing an excellent work among the colored people of the city. The colored priests in charge are cultivated, hard-working and capable men, and it is felt that the whole situation could be ade- quately handled were sufficient funds in hand to provide enough colored workers such as they, for the work among these people in the city and diocese. Missionary and Evangelical 19 IN THE STEPS OF SAINT MONICA. The churchwomen who make up Saint Monica's League in this Diocese are call- ing public attention to the need so ap- parent for increased building facilities in the colored missions of the city and at Fort Reno. With a constantly growing negro population, the congregations soon overflow the humble little houses of prayer and in order to make the work fully effective it will be necessary that larger working space be provided. The assistance given to the colored work in Washington by the members of Saint Monica's League in the sixteen years of its existence has been most noteworthy. The League was organized to work under the Church Commission for Work Among the Colored People, but several years ago was merged with the Committee on Mis- sions. Recently, this Committee has con- templated the union of several church in- stitutions under one management. The definite work done by the League is the giving of money monthly to various Colored Church Schools and Missions in this Diocese and throughout the South. Last year nearly seven hundred dollars were distributed by the League in this man- ner. The League meets in Saint John's Parish Hall. cor. of H and i6th Sts., on the sec- ond Tuesday of each month at eleven a. m. Saint Monica's has been particularly for- tunate in the constant service of the same officers for years, who thus have become thoroughly in touch with all aspects of the work. The officers of the League are: President, Mrs. J. C. Bancroft Davis; Vice- President, Miss Turnbull ; Secretary, Mrs. Frank H. Bigelow ; Treasurer, Miss Free- man ; Mrs. Nicholas Luquer, Mrs. H. E. Pellew, Mrs. H. Y. Satterlee. and Mrs. Alfred Williams who make up the Board of Managers of the League. "A SILENT CONGREGATION." Church work among the deaf mutes in Washington is nearing its fiftieth year. Now, after a half-century of endeavor to administer to the spiritual needs of the mute, the work among deaf mutes in the South is to be centered and sent out from Washington as far as possible. To aid in this laudable effort, the Washington Com- mittee on Deaf Mute Work in the Diocese, composed of the following members: Arch- deacon Williams. Rev. C. E. Buck. Rev. W. L. Devries, W. H. Singleton, and C. J. Hed- rick, have volunteered to secure the increas- ed support, not only in this city, but in the cities and dioceses of the south as well. This venture of faith has brought forth very gratifving increase of results in the work, and is meeting with good, though not adequate, response to the appeals for in- creased financial support. The Rev. O. J. Whildin, by appointment of the Board of Managers of Domestic and Foreign Mis- sions, has been in charge of the work among the deaf mutes of the South since the death of the Rev. Job Turner. It was in order to retain the services of the Rev. George F. Flick, Rev. Mr. Whildin's mute assistant, who has ministered to the Wash- ington Congregation, that the Washing- ton Committee undertook to raise $700.00 yearly for a salary for Mr. Flick. They did this in the sure faith that church people of Washington, Baltimore, Norfolk, Richmond, and other southern cities will come to their help in giving ears to the deaf that they may hear the gospel preached, and tongues to the dumb that they may praise God. The Deaf Mute Mission in Washington is situated in Trinity Parish Hall and week- ly services are held on Sunday night in Trinity Chapel at eigfit p. m. Holy Com- munion services are held every month and on holy days. The Washington mission has about forty communicants. Lectures and guild meetings brighten many weary hours for the mutes and it is hoped, now that the Rev. Mr. Flick who is in charge, has completed his studies, that the work in Washington can be enlarged and more fre- quent services held, and more pastoral vis- iting done. A Bible Class of Deaf Mutes is also maintained and it is said that the mutes are deeply interested in Biblical his- tory and are splendid students. The lives of Old Testament characters are given in a sort of lecture series, succeeded by those of New Testament heroes. The first permanent organization for this work in Washington was formed in i88=; at the Church of the Ascension, Rev. J. H. Elliott. D. D.. Rector. At a later date services were held in Saint John's Parish Hall. Many famous deaf mute missionaries served at the Washington mission, who are now in deaf mute missionary work in vari- ous parts of the world. The peculiar feature of the work among deaf mutes is that the Christianity that gave them a language, now. contrary to ancient canon, provides them with teachers and ministers from among their own ranks. // PRAYER FOR THE CATHEDRAL. O Lord, who has taught us, "All things are possible to him that believeth." and that Thou wilt favorably hearken to the prayers of two or three, who ask together in Thy name; we plead the fulfilment of Thy promise and beseech Thee to hasten the building of this House of Prayer for all people, in the Capital of our Country. O Lord make speed to help us. Amen. 20 Missionaiy and Evangelical (Harris Ewing Photo.) PANEL OF THE RESURRECTION — JORDAN FONT. DOING GOOD UNTO ALL MEN AND ESPECIALLY UNTO THEM THAT ARE OF THE HOUSEHOLD OF FAITH. For several months past the Diocesan Missioner, the Rev. W. J. D. Thomas, has had the oversight of the Work of Grace Church, Southwest Washington, in the laudable endeavor to prevent that old and historic parish from being wiped out and its property sold under deeds of trust for $6,000. In the 40,000 population of Southwest Washington the Church should certainly have another strong center, in addition to Epiphany Chapel so splendidly sustained by Epiphany Church. The work .of the Diocesan Missioner since his appointment in May, 1903, has been directly under the command of the Bishop, and his duties have been to min- ister to the vacant churches of the Diocese and to assist the parochial clergy in broad- ening and deepening the religious life of the people, to visit the sick and aged and to encourage them to take a deck- er and deeper interest in the spiritual and material welfare of God's Kingdom. As chaplain, the Missioner visits the jails, po- lice and juvenile courts, conducts services at the United States jail and at the House of Reformation, visits the hospitals, and has aided in the work among the canal folk. In the Diocesan Missioner the Bishop has a most effective agency for general church work in the Diocese. Rev. Mr. Thomas is of the true missionary type and is most fer- vent and earnest in his work. IN MEMORIAM. On the last Sunday of the old year, the whole city of W&shington was inexpres- sibly shocked t)y the news of the terrible railway accident that had taken place at Terra Cotta. There is scarcely a person who will read this paper, who did not have one or more friends who suffered either directly or indirectly by this accident. Our own Church has met an irrepara- ble loss in the death, by this accident, of Dr. E. Oliver Belt. On Sunday morning. May 17, 1896, the Bishop of Washington was in the train on his way to Prince George's Parish, for confirmation, when he was joined by Dr. Belt, who came and sat in the seat beside him, and then and there broached the sub- ject of the Episcopal Eye, Ear and Throat Hospital. The Bishop gave the scheme his cordial sympathy and approval, and short- ly after that the Hospital was opened. This Hospital largely owes its success to the active, self-sacrificing efforts of the Church people of Washington, both men and women, who have devoted themselves to its support, but most of all to the very able corps of physicians upon its staff, and among these Dr. Belt grasped the laboring oar. He had the full confidence of his brethren in the medical faculty, as well as of the Church people of the Diocese, and it is most largely due to his indefatigable exertions that the Hospital has attained its present success. His loss will be simply irreparable. Theological and Educational 2L SAINT AGNES' SCHOOL, 3OI7 STREET, WASHINGTON, D. C. A SISTERS' SCHOOL. Recently the Industrial School maintained by the Sisters of the Epiphany was con- verted into St. ..-Agnes' School where parents desiring to educate their daughters under religious influences are given the opportuni- ty to do so at moderate cost. The teaching is done by the Sisters, as- sisted by Miss Frances T. Towers, A. B. (Vassar), and one other resident instructor. The courses of study begin with the pri- mary department and grade upwards to a College preparatory course. Religious in- struction, the Catechism and Church history are taught in all the grades. The school is located at 3017 O Street, Northwest, in a commodious three-storied building. A CLERICAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY. It used to be said some years ago that it was impossible for the church to fulfill its true mission, in the evangelization of the world, because the clergy as a body were not as yet converted to the missionary idea and did not feel that it was incumbent on this particular branch of the church to make disciples of every nation, as it was mani- festly incompetent to make all the mem- bers of this nation its disciples. There was some foundation in fact for this somewhat sweeping arraignment of the clergy, but a means to better the condition and to assist in their conversion to the cause of missions was first proposed in England, where a little band of young clergymen who were filled with missionary zeal and bvirning to make their brothers feel the same enthusi- asm, organized themselves into what was called the Junior Clergy Miscionary Asso- ciation. This Association proposed to de- vote itself to members of the clerical pro- fession primarily, and by every possible means to make the clergy not only feel their responsibility for^ the spread of the gospel tliroughout the world but also to make tliem enthusiastic in an attempt to fulfill this responsibility. Its objects were, first, the study of mis- sions in the widest sense of the term ; secondly, intercessory prayer for the spread of the gospel and for the answering of par- ticular needs in the mission field ; thirdly, to encourage young clergymen to oflFer themselves as missionaries. Such was the purpose of this Associa- tion, which, founded in England some years ago, has now a membership of 5,000 clergy- men. Branches of this Association have been formed in this country, in Boston, New York. Philadelphia and Washington. These branches are in close connection with the English mother society and serve as another bond with the English Church. The banding together of clerg>'men of the church for the purpose of informing them- selves on the work in the mission field and to pray for the sending forth of more labor- ers is going to produce widespread results all over the country in the furtherance of the church's great work. 22 Theological and Educational THE SEED OF A MISSIONARY COLLEGE. The Syllabus of subjects issued by the Bishop's Board of Examining Chaolains serves to call attention to the fact that the seed of a Missionary College already exists in the Diocese. This is especially interest- ing, in view of the pov^^ers extended to the Cathedral Chapter by the United States Congress for the conferment of Academic and University Degrees, which powers might be used in the establishment of a school for missionary priests and others. The main heads of the Syllabus as set forth by the Chaplains are : In Lieu of the Degree of Bachelor of Arts: English Literature, English Language, Logic, Rhetoric, Mental Philosophy, Moral Philosophy, Physics, History, Latin and Greek. First Canonical Examination : ^ The Old Testament, The New Testament, The Prayer Book, Second Canonical Examination : Evidences, Christian Ethics, Dogmatic Theology. Third Canonical Examination : Church History, Ecclesiastical Polity, The Constitution and Canons, The Book of Common Prayer. The examination of Candidates for Holy Orders is, under the General Canons, in the hands of the Examining Chaplains, who are five in number, appointed by the Bish- op. The Board includes the Rev. W. L. Devries, Ph. D., President ; Rev. George F. Dudley, Secretary, and the Rev. E. S. Dun- lap, Rev. F. B. Howden, Rev. William M. Morgan Jones and Rev. Walden Myer. This Board may, in view of the Syllabus, be considered the nucleus of a Missionary College, such as that of St. Augustine at Canterbury, from which so many hundreds of missionaries have been sent to all parts of the world, and it is hoped that such an institution may some day be established within the Cathedral Close where young men, postulants for Holy Orders, may be prepared for their labors within and be- yond the Diocese. OUR THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. King Hall was started fifteen or twenty- years ago, as an institution of the general Church for the education of negro candi- dates for Holy Orders, while they were pursuing their studies at Howard Univer- sity, on condition that it was to be sup- ported by the Board of Missions. Within the past two years the Board of Missions, in order to center its work at other points further South has given up al- together the work in Washington, and ia consequence. King Hall for the past year has been closed, because there were na funds adequate for its support. It is very plain that King Hall can not preserve its character as a general in- stitution unless it is supported by the church at large, and the Board of Trus- tees are considering at the present time how this matter may be brought about so that our theological students may continue to have the advantages of Howard Univer- sity which are especially great under the direction of Dr. Thirkild who has had aii immense amount of experience in this work. Washington has the largest colored population of any city in the whole world. All classes of colored people from the most intelligent and best to the low- est and most depraved gather here. It was in just such centers of population that the early Church took the deepest root, and although she succeeded in assimilating and christianizing Parthians and Medes, Cretes and Arabians, and all the nationalities that dwelt around the shores of the Mediter- ranean, it is a singular fact that the Af- frican negro was not represented there among the freemen or slaves who were thus christianized. How the Church shall reach the negro is therefore an entirely new problem, and Washington would seem to be the place of all others where this problem can most readily be solved, because in addition to the other facts which have been mentioned, it is the place where Northerners and South- erners with their different points of view, each of which has its valuable perspective, can meet and confer together. The men who have graduated from King Hall in the past four or five years have been under weekly instruction of the Bishop of Washington himself and he and the Board of Trustees, as well as the President of Howard University, think it of vital im- portance that King Hall should be main- tained for the training of our colored min- istry. Theological and Educational 25 A MUSIC ALE AT THE CATHEDRAL SCHOOL. The delightful concert in Saint Hilda's Hall, under the direction of Fraulein Ella Stark, on Thursday, December 6th, was greatly enjoyed by the pupils of school and the invited guests present. The program, very comprehensive and entertaining, contained seven numbers per- formed by the following soloists : Fraulein Ella Stark, Piano; Miss Marguerite O'- Toole, Harp ; Miss Jackson, soprano, and Professor Anton Kaspar, violin. Fraulein Stark played in her happiest manner the beautiful Chopin Concerto in E. Minor, first movement, with the orchestral part given on a second piano by Mrs. Otto T. Simon. Bangs and Miss M. B. Whiton, B. A., as principals. This year the school has been under the new Principal, Mrs. Barbour Walker, M. A., who has already endeared herself to pupils and faculty. Bishop Satterlee is President of the Board of Trustees with an Ad- visory Committee as follows : The Rev. Alfred Harding, D. D.. the Rev. Randolph H. McKim. jj. D. A specially fine equipment in the way of tire protection, sanitary, and water supply, well ventilated and sunny class rooms, splendid gymnasium, art studio, music rooms, spacious assembly hall, arrangements for each resident student to occupy a room of her own giving opportunity for private life and quiet thought, and an isolated in- firmary for the sick under the care of a Miss O'Toole's two numbers, dainty and entrancing, were compositions of Oberthur, entitled "The Legend" and "Autumn." The vocalist was Miss Jackson. The yiolin solos were most effective, Mr. Kaspar in his usual masterly style delighting all with his two selections from Vieuxtemps, the "Romanze" of Wicniawski and "The Taran- telle," by Sauret. The National Cathedral School continues to be one of the most important features of Washington school life. The noble build- ing which stands at the northwest corner of the Cathedral Close is the munificent gift of Mrs. Phoebe A. Hearst to the Cathedral Foundation. The interior furnishings rep- resent another gift from Miss M. W. Bruce of New York. The school was opened in October. 1900, with Miss L. A. trained nurse, have pleased parents with the care for the preservation of health and the development of character. Two distinct though closely related de- partments are found in the Boarding and Day Departments. The Faculty is an un- usually capable and competent one, com- posed of graduates from the best colleges of the coimtry. It is sought to give the girls such a Christian education as will thoroughly fit them for the respective spheres of life they will occupy after they leave their .Mma Plater. The capacity of the school is limited to seventy-five boarding, and the same number of day pupils. Opening in 1900 with about thirty-five in the house it has grown stead- ily until it now has seventy-two boarders and sixty day pupils. 24 Theological and Educational A SUNDRY-SCHOOL TEACHERS' TEACHER. As provided for at the last convention of the Diocesan Sunday-school Institute a Normal Training Class for teachers has been started under the direction of Mrs. Coleman, sister-in-law of the Bishop of Delaware, as follows : Central Section : Church of the Epiphany, G, near 14th St., N. W. Every Wednesday at 8 p. m., beginning January i6th. Western Section : St. Thomas Parish Hall, Church St., near i8th St., N. W. Every Friday at 3 p. m., beginning Jan- uary 18th. Eastern Section : Trinity Parish Hall, Third St. and Indiana Ave., N. W. Every Monday at 8 p. m., beginning January 21st. The inauguration of this class is regarded as a forward movement in the Sunday- school Institute work. The Institute takes thought for the re- ligious education of the 7,700 children in the parish Sunday-schools of the Diocese. Regular meetings are held on the third Tuesday of the month in Epiphany Parish Hall at 7.30 p. m. Papers are read on various Sunday-school topics and the in- formal discussions that follow are val- uable lessons to the teachers who attend. The officers of the Sunday-school Insti- stitute are : President, The Bishop ; First Vice-President, Rev. Alfred Hard- ing, D. D. ; Second Vice-President, Rev. William L. Devries, Ph. D. ; Third Vice- President, Rev. Charles E. Buck; Secretary and Treasurer, E. S. Hutchinson, while the Executive Committee is composed of the Rev. C. R. Stetson, Rev. Wm. R. Bush- by, S. E. Kramer, William H. Singleton, and Albion K. Parris. At the last Diocesan Convention, a Canon was adopted constituting the Sunday- school Institute an institution of the Dio- cese of Washington, providing that, as rep- resentatives of the Convention, two presby- ters and one layman be elected as mem- bers of the Executive Committee, and that an Annual Report be made to the Conven- tion of the condition and needs of the Sunday-schools of the Diocese. AN ASSOCIATION OF 300,000 GIRLS. "Epiphany," the first branch of the Girl's Friendly Society in Washington, cel- ebrated on New Year's Eve, its tenth anni- versary, by an enjoyable social evening. A special G. F. S. service in the church on Sunday night, December 30th, also com- memorated the occasion. The Girls' Friendly Society has in its world membership over three hundred thou- sand women and girls, thirty thousand of whom are resident in the United £:.ates. In the ten years of its existence in Wash- ington, it has grown to iioo Associates and Members in 17 Branches. The Diocesan officers of the Society are President, Mrs. H. C. Bolton; Vice-Pres- ident, Miss Satterlee ; Secretary, Miss Mary Madison McGuire ; Treasurer, Miss Kather- ine Lowndes; Chairman of the Holiday House Committee, Miss Lewin. An important feature of the Diocesan Girls' Friendly work is the G. F. S. Holi- day House at Sandy Spring, Maryland. THE GIRLS FRIENDLY HOLIDAY HOUSE. Theological and Educational 25 The Girls' Friendly Society is an effective agency for the physical, mental, and spirit- ual well-being of girls and women thrown out into the hurly-burly life of the work-a- day world, where temptation constantly as- sails them. Its purposes are noble and are well-expressed in the motto of the Society and its objects. The motto -."Bear ye one another's bur- dens, and so fulfill the lazv of Christ." The objects: First, lo band together in one society women and girls, as Associates and Members, for mutual help (religious and secular), for sympathy and prayer. Second. To encourage purity of life, dutifulness to parents, faithfulness to em- ployers, temperance and thrift. Third. To provide the privileges of the Society for its members, wherever they may be, by giving them an introduction from one branch to another. AN INTELLECTUAL FEATURE OP THE DIOCESE. The yearly Library Days that have been held in the Diocese for some time past, have succeeded in acquiring over two thousand five hundred books for the Diocesan Library which has well appointed reading rooms in Trinity Parish Hall. This Reading Room is open from g to 12 daily and in addition to the books has a good store of missionary and religious periodical literature on hand. The Committee for the present year ap- pointed by the Bishop at the Annual Convention are the Rev. Clement Brown, Mr. E. B. Hay (deceased), and W. D. Baldwin ; Librarian, Miss Florence Howard. THE NUCLEUS OF THE FUTURE CATHEDRAL LIBRARY. Two interesting Church maps were pub- lished last year in Washington by the Cathe- dral Missionary Library, a highly instruc- tive chart of Christian growth in the world and a Church map of the City of Washing- ton showing parish limits and the situations of the Churches. The Cathedral Library now numbers nearly one thousand volumes and is being constantly added to. An 'exceedingly important and interesting addition to this Librarv by the gift of the Department of the Interior, through the kindness of the Rev. John G. Ames, has been lately received. It consists of several hundred bound volumes of valuable Gov- ernment publications on sociological and other subjects of value to a Church Library and w^hich with their indexes form the be- ginning of a comprehensive reference library on the life and labors of the people. BISHOP CORE'S BOOK ON THE VIRGIN BIRTH. One of the serviceable gifts recently ac- quired, through the Bishop by the CLER- ICAL READING UNION LIBRARY is the Bishop of Birmingham's Book on "The Permanent Creed find the Christian Idea of Sin." This authoritative volume might well be taken for a text book on the Church's vital belief in the Virgin Birth. Bishop Sattcrlee has said of Bishop Gore's splendidly written book: "I feel that it clears the whole atmosphere of the dis- cussion regarding the Virgin Birth." In connection with the gift are several copies of Bishop Gore's Primary Charge on the same subject, which represents his first opinions on the question. This accession serves to portray the real place the Union is taking in answering the intellectual wants of the clergy of the Dio- cese. Headquarters in Saint John's Hall, i6th and H St., N. W., have been found for the Library and here tlie books will be stored, cared for and given out upon appli- cation to Rev. E. S. Dunlap, Librarian. Bishop Satterlee is President of the Un- ion e.v oMcio while the Rev. E. S- Dun- lap is Secretary, having succeeded Mr. Gracie Richards in that office. The books are sent out and reports from the clergy show that they are deeply grateful for the intellectual feast provided by this Library. TO READ. MARK. LEARN AND IN- WARDLY DIGEST THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. The notorious neglect of Bible reading prevalent in the present age is guarded against in the Diocese of Washington by the existence here of a brancli of the Society for the Home Study of Holy Scripture and Church History, whose rooms are at 2022 F Street. There the Librarian of the Society, Miss Sarali F. Smiley, is ever ready to direct the seeker after Biblical knowledge, and a more comprehensive collection of Bible authori- ties and commentaries is hardly existent anywhere, not excepting the Library of Con- gress. The Diocese assists the Society in pay- ing its rent and meeting other expenses and the clergy have found the Society li- brary of great assistance in preparing sermons, lectures and other public ad- dresses. In these days of attack on the Bible it is well that such a collection of works sus- taining the integrity and authority of the Holy Bonk slinuJd be brouglit together in an accessible and intelligent form and church- men of the Diocese are to be congratu- lated in that they have this priceless privi- lege at their very doors. 26 Devotional and Musical AN INVITATION FROM THE BISHOP As many of the 18,000 communicants of the Diocese as possible are invited by the Bishop to become members of the "Com- municant's Fellowship," and attend "Com- municants' Quiet Hour" at the Pro-Cathe- dral Church of the Ascension on each Sat- urday of the coming Lent, from 4.45 to 5.45 p. m. The Bishop will himself con- duct these Quiet Hours and he especially de- sires that ma'ny at least of the 14,000 com- municants resident in the city may come. The Communicant's Fellowship is not a society or guild, or order; it is not or- ganized, but is a movement to obtain "greater devotion and deeper spirituality in individual Church life." The Bishop is therefore the Spiritual Leader of the Fel- lowship in the Diocese and the Rectors act in the same capacity in their parishes. Reg- ular communions, daily reading of the Bible, daily intercession in prayer, espe- cially for diocesan and parish objects and systematic giving of both time and income are the chief aims of the Fellowship. Cards of membership in the Fellowship can be obtained from the Rectors of the Parishes. In the short time of its existence the Fellowship has demonstrated that it is a spiritual force binding communicants to- gether in godly fellowship and in the love of Christ. TO MAKE BEAUTIFUL THE HOUSES OF GOD IN THE LAND. An endeavor to help small parishes and struggling missions to more reverent and beautiful services especially in the celebra- tion of the Holy Eucharist by well appoint- ed altar furnishings, is the noble aim of the Cathedral Embroidery Guild, an active or- ganization connected with the Cathedral work which meets Tuesdays in the Guild rooms at 11 11 Massachusetts Avenue, the parish house of the Pro Cathedral Church of the Ascension. It is an inspiring sight to see this pleas- ant company of ladies engage in fashion- ing with woman's most perfect art, that of needle work, the beautiful altar cloths embroidered with all the loving skill . of faithful churchwomen. The aim of the Guild is fourfold. First, to estabhsh headquarters where altar societies, clergymen and individuals may apply for information on subjects con- nected with the appointment and care, of altar and chancel. Second. To take orders for Altar linen, hangings and vestments for clergy and choir. Third. To supply small parishes and missions with requisites for the reverent conduct of the services, especially the Holy Eucharist. Fourth. To provide a place to which dis- carded chancel appointments may be sent • to be repaired and given where such article or articles_ may be most useful. The Guild membership is divided into two classes, sustaining members and active members, and there are also two classes of pupils those who have the privilege of the class on paying weekly tuition and those who labor solely for the Guild. The Board of Managers of the Guild are Mrs. H. Y. Satterlee, Mrs. Clement Brown, Miss Burgess. Mrs. Frank H. Bigelow, Mrs. William C. Rives. Mrs. G. C. Bratenahl, President, Miss Mackrille, Vice-President, and Mrs. A. S. Johns, Secretary. THE PRO CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF THE ASCENSION. Devotional and Musical 27 •^ •* "^^^''tt: % ^ .^^<:^i^^^^:^^^^zi^^'"~- THE LANE-JOHNSTON MEMORIAL BUILDING OF THE WASHINGTON CATHEDRAL CHOIR SCHOOL (from THE ARCH ITECT's DRAWING). IN MEMORY OF HER SONS. One of the most notable additions to the Cathedral Foundation is the handsome Cathedral Choir School, now nearly com- pleted, the beautiful memorial left by Mrs. Harriet Lane Johnston in memory of her two sons who died in boyhood. Three hundred thousand dollars was given by Mrs. Johnston for its establishment and the terms of the will provide that one-half of this sum be devoted to the school building itself and the other half as an endowment toward its maintenance. The building is situated in the Cathedral Close south of the Little Sanctuary and is built in Gothic style to correspond with the projected architecture of the Cathedral edi- fice. A striking feature of the interior is the groined corridor that leads from the school room to the refectory and music room. The entire length of the school building is 187 feet. The interior of the building is admira- ahly planned for school purposes. One wing of the lower floor contains a large music room and dining room, the other the principal school room. A library or com- mon room occupies the center where the boys will congregate after study hours around a roaring open fire and enjoy their social life. A self-contained eight-room house for the head master occupies the smaller cen- tral wing of the school. The second story wings are used for dor- mitories, in which each boy has a cubicle to himself while a master's room connects with each dormitory. Tn the third story are the rest of the masters' rooms, the giiest rooms and servants' quarters, which are reached by a separate stairway. Tlie primal purpose of the school is to give the Cathedral choir boys a good pre- paratory education and a thorough musical training as well. Room is provided for forty-five boarders and a large num- ber of day scholars. Boys outside the choir will be accepted in limited number and it is the aim to make the school rank with the best American and English boys' schools. Choir schools are rare in America and this noteworthy gift of Mrs. John- ston will serve to raise the standard of music in the vested choirs of the diocese and countrv. A SOCIETY TO AID THE BISHOP. Under the immediate guidance and head- ship of the Bishop the Bishop's Guild with its growing membership of upwards of two hundred is a decided help to him in the supra-parochial work of the Diocese. The purpose of the Guild is mainly devotional and to build up strong church workers for Diocesan work. The Advent Meeting was largely attend- ed by all the Societies of the Diocese di- rectly under the supervision of the Bishop and interesting reports on the progress of the work were presented by their officers. They showed the Diocesan organizations in splendid working order and were most encouraging. The Bishop gave them a short talk in which he spoke of the opportunities constantly appearing for the work of the Guild and hoped that the forthcoming cliurch year would see their work more and more blessed. Mrs. H. Y. Satterlee is President of the Guild and she is assisted by Mrs. A. S. Johns as Secretary. 28 Social and Institutional A SOCIAL ORGANIZATION OF THE CLERGY. The Clericus of Washington is a clearing house for the interchange of useful ideas, helpful suggestions, in short an experience meeting for the clergy of the Diocese, where in social gatherings they meet to enjoy one another's society and discuss matters of vital interest to all. Although informal in action the Cleri- cus is thoroughly organized and is officered at present by the President, Rev. Thomas A. Johnstone and Secretary and Treasurer, the Rev. George F. Dudley. Many instruc- tive, entertaining papers have been read at its sessions, and afterward discussed by those present. The Clericus met on Tuesday, the 15th inst. at the residence of the Rector of St. Andrew's. At times the Clericus_ is ad- dressed by distinguished divines outside the Diocese. WASHINGTON'S CLUB OF CHURCH- MEN. The Churchman's League, Washington's organization of laymen, is interested at the present time in the movement toward more systematic christian work among the immigrants to our country. A report com- piled by the Hon. F. P. Sargent, Commis- sioner of Immigration, contains interesting statistics and other data and it is felt that more must be done to bring the blessings of civilization to these incom- ing millions who see in America the Mecca of their hopes, the perfection of earthly government, the shrine where liberty is worshipped. The Churchman's League has appointed a committee to aid and co-operate with the Board of Missions on the subject. The Diocese of Washington is indebted to the Churchman's League for the yearly course of Lenten Lectures, which are given by men notable in American Church life. They act as a stimulus on the whole diocesan life, and the League itself has been the means of binding to- gether the men of the Church in closer ties of sympathy and fellowship. Its month- ly meetings are well attended and particu- lar attention is paid to missionary topics. The personnel of the League is made up of both clergymen and laymen. The officers for this year are : President, Wm. H. Singleton; Vice-President, Ed- ward F. Looker; Secretary Admiral M. T. Endicott; Treasurer, H. L. Rust. Members of Executive Committee, besides the above : Rev. R. H. McKim, D. D., Rev. G. C. Car- ter, Rev. W. M. Morgan-Jones, Mr. J. Lane Johns. THE COMMON CAUSE OF THE DIOCESE. The blessings of adversity have been sung by the poet but not often realized in prose but it is certain that the Bishop of Wash- ington Fund, which owes its organization to the imperative need of united Diocesan effort to alleviate parochial indebtedness has been one of the closest bonds between the parishes ever known in the Diocese. A Diocese entirely free from debt will be a novelty in the American Church. The $300,000 due has already practically been reduced by one-third in money and pledges. While debt-paying is the present chief airq, still the large missionary ideal is ever before the workers of the Frni, namely, the extension of Christ's Kingdom both within and without the Diocese. The Fund was organized in commemoration of the Bishop's tenth anniversary, and from the first almost every parish worked to raise money for the Fund. The spirit of paro- chial selfishness has been obliterated through its benign influence and if no other purpose had been gained, this alone would have been worth while, for it has taught the churchmen of Washington to help one another. BEQUEST OF DOCTOR CRUMMELL TO BECOME SAINT LUKE'S HOME. Under the terms of the will of the late Alexander Crummell, D.D., and of his wife, Mrs. Jennie A. Crummell, a valuable piece of real estate came into the possession of the last Diocesan Convention. The ren- tals from the property add income to the revenue of the Home, which will help it in its current expense. Saint Luke's Home will provide a shelter for aged women of the church of African descent, widows and spinsters. The property is placed in the hands of a Board of Trustees, of which the Rector of Saint Luke's Church is a member ex-officio and the others are appointed by the Bishop to serve annual terms. The institution will be under a Board of Managers, appointed by the Trustees uppn the nomination of the Rectors of Saint Luke's, Saint Mary's, Saint Monica's, Saint Phillips', Calvary and such other corigrega- tions as the Trustees may from time to time determine. Dr. Alexander Crummell, for a long time labored diligently in this- Diocese and the gift is a fitting one iit memory of his noble life. Social and Institutional 29 A REFUGE FOR THE WIDOWED AND ORPHANED. Admiration for the Widows' Home at Hartford, Conn., a most effective church liome for widows, led Mrs. Elizabeth J. Stone to establish the Lenthall Home, which cares for the indigent widows of Epiphany Parish and is under the con- trol of the parish authorities of Epiphany Church- The Home is situated at 19th and G Streets, Northwest, and for a nominal rent widows are allowed to occupy pleasant apartments of two and three rooms, sub- ject only to certain rules of the institu- tion. Food and fuel is provided by the in- mates themselves and it has indeed proved a refuge for many lonely widows with young children. The Trustees of the Home are : W. S. Albert, President; W. D. Baldwin, Secre- tary and Treasurer; Mr. George Truesdell and Mr. E. S. Hutchinson. TAKING CARE OF THE LITTLE ONES IN CHRIST'S NAME. "There is only one question asked when application is made for admission to St. John's Orphanage," said the Rector of Saint John's Church, the Rev. Roland Cot- ton Smith, in speaking of the work of the Orphanage, "and that one question is, 'Is the child in need?' and if there is room, and often there is no room, the 'child,' no matter where it comes from, is taken into the home and given a mother's care, and is made an honest, healthy, holy child. "That is why the people of St. John's Church help the Orphanage," continued Doctor Smith and "that is why we ask the good people of Washington to help in it too." The Orphanage is not a parochial insti- tution, the Risliop being President of the Board of Tru.'^tees. It is a beneficent work, and a diocesan institution. In a sense it be- longs to the whole city of Washingtoh. But though St. John's Parish did not create St. John's Orphanage it has for years most generously supported and maintained it. The Orphanage gradually grew up around one person. Sister Sarah, and St. John's parishioners have always been glad to as- sist it in every way possible because of its worth and because named for St. John. The officers of the Orphanage are : Presi- dent, The Bishop ex ofHcio ; Warden, the Rev. Roland Cotton Smith, D. D., ex officio; Secretary, Frank W. Hackett, and Treasurer William T. Peachy, with Sister Sarah in charge. During the year 1906 nearly one hundred and fifty children were cared for by the Orphanage, of whom eighty are still there. The health of the little ones has been good, and the happy family spent a joyous sum- mer in Warder House where the country life did much for the children to make them contented and well for their fall school work. The Orphanage is located at F and 20th Sts., Northwest, and lately some much needed plumbing improvements have put the house into admirable condition and the Sister in Charge and other officials are looking forward to a year of increased use- fulness. A HOME FOR LITTLE CHILDREN. Cliristian charity is never better exem- plified than when it cares for desolate lit- tle children, and the Bell Home, in the Diocese of Washington, in its winter quar- ters at the head of Franklin Street, Anacos- tia, and its cozy sunmier cottage at Col- onial Beach, acts as guardian, parent and shelter for the homeless waifs it has under its protecting eaves. Twenty-seven children are now at the Winter Home, the oldest attending school, while the babies are made happy under the direction of the matron and those in charge. The Building Fund for the new Home is rapidly increasing and no doubt will soon be realized in a thoroughly comfortable and adequate building for the ministration of this most worthy charity. The institution is under the auspices of the Daughters of the King and monthly com- mittees from the parish branches of this Order act as visiting committees and provide necessarv arrangements for the Home. Mrs. W. G. Davenport is •President of the Board of Managers, and gives up much of her time and labor to this noble task of caring for the little children. The other officers are First Vice- President. ]\Irs. Henry Y. Satterlee; Second Vice-President, Mrs. A. A. Birney; Secre- tary, Miss Victorine Koones; Treasurer, Mrs. Joseph R. Johnson; Trustees. Messrs. Charles J. Bell. A. A. Birney and John L. Weaver; Physicians. Dr. Martha H. Burritt. Dr. J. Stewart Harrison : Dentist Dr. William F. Petty. Three thousand dollars are needed for the new Home, and it is suggested that parents who have lost little children of their own could oflFer a most effective memorial of their loved ones in caring for the homeless children of the citv. 30 Social and Institutional THE BLIND SEE, THE DEAF HEAR, AND THE DUMB SPEAK. The saddest words that ever have been written of the work of the Episcopal Eye, Ear and Throat Hospital of Washington have to be recorded in loving memory of one of its most earnest and loyal workers, to the inspiration of whose services are due much of the present success and prestige the Hospital enjoys. Aside from the horrible sacrifice made of the train victims at Terra Cotta in the last days of the Old Year, probably the most notable loss to the whole community of Washington was the untime- ly death of Doctor E. Oliver Belt, for years Secretary at the Hospital, one of its founders and a man whose name is al- ways thought of when the Hospital is mentioned. His work is too well known to Church- men of this Diocese to need further detail here, but tlie appreciation of those who have been benefited through his skill and who are interested in the hospital work, should help to build the Memorial projected, one that would be very near to his own heart, that of a free ward in the hospital where through love for his memory will be carried on his work, now that he slumbers in the rest of Paradise. Many of the poor have lost a friend who was always willing to give his efficient ser- vices gratis to them, ever answering the call of humanity, indifferent to the financial interest involved. God put into the hearts of the church-workers of the Diocese grace to make them lead such noble, good and useful lives as Doctor E. Oliver Belt. May he rest in peace. The sure foundation upon which the Episcopal Eye, Ear and Throat Hospital stands is well exemplified in its officers and Board of Trustees and Governors. The list follows : Socical and Tiistitutional 31 BOARD OF GOVERNORS. Officers. President Rt. Rev. Henry Yates Satterlee, D. D. First Vice-President Rev. Charles E. Buck. Second Vice-President Rev. J. H. W. Blake Secretary and E.xccutive Officer Treasurer Mr. Gracie K. Richards i6 Lafayette Square. FINANCE COMMITTEE Mr. Henry P. Blair Mr. Wm. H. Singleton. Mr. Arthur S. Browne. EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE Rev. Charles E. Buck. Mr. M. M. Crenshaw. Mr. Gracie K. Richards. Rev. C. E. Smith, D. D. Mr. George R. Stetson. Rev. R. P. Williams. J. H. Bryan, M. D. Williams H. Fox. M. D. Franck Tlvatt, M. D. C. W. Richardson, M. D. William IT. Wilmer, M. D. GOVERNORS Terms Expire January, 1907. Rev. Alfred Harding, D. D. Geo. N. Acker, M. D. Mr. J. Miller Kenyon. Mr. Wm. M. Poindexter. Rev. R. H. McKim. D. D. Franck Hyatt, M. D. Mr. M. M. Crenshaw. Mr. F. W. McReynolds. Terms Expire January. 1908. Rev. C. E. Smith, D. D. J. Taber Johnson, M. D. Mr. Artliur S. Browne. Mr. Gracie K. Richards. Rev. R. P. Williams. William H. Wilmer, M. D. Mr. B. R. Mason. Mr. William H. Singleton. Terms Expire January, 1909. Rev. Chas. E. Buck. Henry D. Frv, M. D. Mr. Henry P. Blair. Mr. George R. Stetson. Rev. J. H. W. Blake. Mr. Byron S. .\dams. Mr. Cephas H. Sinclair. OFFICERS. Bo.\KD OF L.\DY Managers. President Mrs. George R. Stetson 144 1 Massachusetts Avenue. First Vice President. .Mrs. Charles E. Buck Second Vice-President Mrs. William Conard. Recording Secretary. .Mrs. Edward Roome Corresponding Secretary Miss Mary Mason. Treasurer Miss Fannie Gilliss Assistant Treasurer Mrs. C. S. Bundy MEDICAL BOARD President I Icnry D. Fry, M. D. 1909 Q Street. CONSULTING PHYSICIANS. Geo. N. Acker, M. D 913 i6th Street G. Wythe Cook, M. D 3 Thomas Circle Henry D. Fry, M. D 1909 Q. Street J. Taber Johnson, M. D . . 926 17th Street A. F. A. King, M. D 1315 Mass Avenue J. Ford' Thompson, M. D The Edward ATTENDING PHYSICIANS. J. H. Brvan, M. D 818 17th Street William H. Fox, M. D. 1826 Jefferson Place Franck Hyatt, M. D The Rochambeau. C. W. Richardson, M. D...1317 Conn. Ave. William H. Wilmer, M. D 1610 I Street ASSOCIATE ATTENDING PHYSI- CIANS. H. S. Dye, M. D 1406 L Street, N. W. L. S. Greene, M. D 1610 I Street M. Griffith, M. D The Farragut O. A. M. McKimmie, M. D. 1130 Mass. Avenue H. A. Polkinhorn. M. D. Twelfth and M Streets, N. W. W. N. Souter, M. D 911 i6th Street Walter A. Wells, M. D...i'he Rochambeau ASSISTANT ATTENDING PHYSI- CIANS .A. B. Bennett, M. D The Farragut F L. Biscoe, M. D The Farragut M. A. Delaney, M. D..1814 G Street, N. W. Robert Scott Lamb, M. D The Cecil W. B. Mason, M. D 812 Conn. Avenue W. P. McKee, M. D..809 22d Street, N. W. Maurice E. Miller. M. D 1618 H Street Jesse Reeve, M. D 926 17th Street J. B. Nichols, M. D. pathologist 1321 Rhode Island Avenue Resident Physician. .. .Mead Moore, M. D. Superintendent. .. .Miss Helen M. Bigelow Assistant Supt Mrs. Martha W. Bruce Operating Room Nurse Miss Lillian M. King Chaplain Rev. William Tayloe Snyder A Board of Managers is made of the Committees from the parishes of the Dio- 32 Social and Institutional cese and each month some Parish Com- mittee acts as the House Committee and superintends the work of running the Hos- pital. Over twenty-two thousand patients have been treated by the hospital since its be- ginning in 1897; 101,421 visits to patients outside the hospital have been made by the Stafif outside of the clinic and the hospital ward work. The hospital recognizes no creed in its mmistrations and the Church people treated form but a small fraction of the total number of patients who received the treatment. Since entry was made into the "handsomely appointed hospital building on 15th Street, the work has been greatly fa- cilitated and augmented, and it now ranks with the leading special hospitals of the United States. In fact, patients are often sent to it for treatment from manv states. ■"I WAS IN PRISON AND YE VIS- ITED ME." Of the twenty-two thousand dollars ex- pended by the Prisoners' Aid Society in caring for the poor unfortunates who come within the clutches of the law, over nine- teen thousand dollars has been returned by those aided in the six years and a half of its existence. In this time over 14,000 persons have been aided at an average of 41 1-5 cents each. Less than ten per cent of the entire funds has been really lost- This fine showing emboldens the Prison- ers' Aid Society to ask five thousand dollars for the season's work. With this amount in Tiand the work can go forward toward its full quota of good. Subscriptions (even the smallest are acceptable) can be sent to the Bishop for Mrs. Mary F. Case, Treas- urer of the Society, or to Mr. John Sher- man, Financial Secretary, 1413 G Street, N. W. The officers are : President, the Right Rev. Henry Yates Satterlee, Bishop of Washington ; Vice-President, the Rev. R. P. Williams, Archdeacon of Washington; Treasurer, Mrs. Mary F. Case; Secretary, Miss Rachel C. Levy; Physician, Dr. Ida J. Heibefger, and agent, Charles Alfred Massie, the famous "Prisoners' Friend." The society aims to save young men and women from lives of crime. Its motto is : "Prevention," one rarely used in the pres- ent penal system. The Prisoners' Aid Society is considered by the judges and officials of the courts as their best coadjutor. First offenders aided by the Society and the "Prisoners' Friend," Charles A. Massie, Agent of the Society, succeed in nine case out of ten in redeem- ing themselves from the paths of evil and coming back to noble manhood and woman- hood. Agent Massie works night and day without pay to minister to the needy. No worthy case is too pitiful for him, and he is the Angel of the Courts to many poor people without friends or any- one else to care whether or not they sink in the vortex of sin. Pathetic letters come to him from those he has aided, tell- ing the story of their way upwards in the world. The saving agencies of the Society are told best in the statistics that make a won- derful story of the redeeming influence ex- ercised by the organization in its six years of life. Statement. The work of the Prisoners' Aid Depart- ment from the date of organization (April, 1900) to November 9, 1906. Total number of visits made by . Agent . . 4,318 Number assisted, 16,297 White males assisted 9>o69 White females assisted, 471 Colored males assisted . • S>396 Colored females assisted I,l6l Sent HOME, 2,848 Employment secured, 329 Clothing provided for 736 Homes in District . • 188 Physicians' visits 34 Released from jail 92 Released from work-house 740 Paid fines and railroad fares $25,476.58 Returned from do $23,204.17 A GIFT TO EPIPHANY CHURCH HOME. During the past year Epiphany Church Home has received from the estate of Phil- ipp Tracy a bequest of about $39,000 for the purpose of enlarging the present Home at 13 19 H Street, Northwest, or building nnother on some selected site. The Trus- tees of the Home have decided to rebuild on another site and have sold the present property and will erect a new building on a lot on M Street, near 17th St., Northwest. Epiphany Church Home is a home for the care of aged and dependent gentle- women. It was established some years ago by the Congregation of the Church of the Epiphany and has since remained one of their most beloved parochial charities. An Endowment Fund amounting to over fifty thousand dollars supports the Home and it . is in constant receipt of more bequests and donations. Although intended primarily for mem- bers of Epiphanv Parish yet this rule is not strictly adhered to when there is no appli- cant waiting on the list from Epiphany Parish. A Board of Trustees and a Lady Board of Managers from Epiphany Parish manage the Home. Seventeen ladies are in the home at the moment, under the ef- ficient care of Miss Douchey as Matron. Social and Institutional 33 THE VALUE OF MOTHER LOVE. The House of Mercy is unique in that it emphasizes fully the vital part children may have in the redemption of unfortunate woman through the awakening of maternal love, for the children are allowed to re- main with their mothers in this institution. The officers of the Association for Works of Mercy are : The Bishop, President; Rev. Alfred Harding, D. D., Rev. R. P. Williams, Dr. William C. Rives, Dr. W. Duncan McKim, J. Holdsworth Gor- don, Lt.-Com. F. A. Miller, Rev. G. C. Bratenahl, Board of Trustees ; Treasurer of Endowment Fund, Rev. R. P. Williams ; Deaconess in Charge, L. M. Yeo; Chaplain, Rev. Alfred Harding, D. D., and Physi- cian Dr. J. M. Cabell. In addition to these officers, there is a Board of Managers con- sisting of forty-four ladies from various parishes. Board of Managers : Mrs. Mc- Gowan, President ; Mrs. W. Duncan Mc- Kim, Vice-President; Mrs. John M. Biddle, Secretary; Miss Mimmack. Treasurer: Mrs. George Lothrop Bradley, Mrs. Charles Henry Butler, Mrs. J. Watts Kearney, Mrs. Satterlee, Mrs. Gillespie, Mrs. Jackson, Mrs. Charles Newbold, Mrs. Marie, Mrs. Blair, Mrs. Eugene Watson, Mrs. Hoes, Mrs. Clement Brown, Mrs. Roland Cotton Smith, Miss Wills, Miss Susan Biddle, Mrs. Henry B. Brown, Mrs. Edson Bradley, Mrs. Thomas M. Chatard, Mrs. Churchill Candee, Mrs. Wm. H. Goddard, Mrs. Isham Hornsby, Mrs. Jennings, Mrs. H. C. Per- kins, Mrs. C Peyton Russell, Mrs. B. Reeves Russell, Mrs. Francis Riggs, Mrs. Percy Smith, Mrs. P. Lee Phillips, Mrs. F. C. Stevens, Viscomtesse de Sibour, Mrs. Wadsworth, Mrs. Nathaniel Wilson. The Association maintains its House of Mercy at 2408 K. Street, N. W. Here refuge is found for from twenty to thirty women ?nd nearly as many children. The liouse is under the care of Deaconess Yeo, wlio IS devoting her life to this work. The House is supported by an income of $550 from its Endowment Fund, from year- ly subscriptions and free will offerings, from friends. During the year 1906 the House expended nearly five thousand dollars in its deeds of mercy. Children's voices make the House a happy one, and tlie cheerful, hopeful look on the mothers' faces show how much brighter and better life looks to them since they have been taught to view it from the right perspective. Twelve women v.ere received into the House in 1006. Besides being daily instructed in religious matters, the inmates p.re taui^ht useful domestic arts that will better equip them for their fight with the world wlien they leave the House of Mercy. 34 Social and Institutional CATHEDRAL CLOSE; THE PEACE CROSS. SERVANTS OF THE CHURCH IN WASHINGTON. In recent years Bishop Satterlee has "set apart" as Deaconesses Miss Julia E. Boyd, in the Bishop's Chapel, May 30, 1904, Miss Mabel Whitcomb in the Bishop's Chapel, January 25, 1906, and Miss Edith Hart, in Saint Mark's Church, Whit Sunday, June 3, 1906. Thus Washington adds its quota to the multitude of loyal women workers who have forsaken the world for the cause of Christ, and the Church. Most of these are trained at the Deaconess House in Philadelphia or St. Faith's Home in New York, which are Church Institutions for training christian workers for Missionary and other fields of Church endeavor. At the present time there are over fifty future deaconesses being prepared in these schools. The function of the deaconess in the pres- ent day Church is the revival of a form of usefulness for women dating back to Apos- tolic days. St. Paul speaks of Phebe ser- vant (or deaconess) of the Church at Cen- chrea, whose work probably was much like that of a deaconess nowadays, allowance being made for difference in surroundings. In the spiritual guidance of children, the visiting of the sick and other parish duties the deaconesses are doing a work which receives the grateful recognition of many an earnest rector. In Washington Deaconess Yeo is doing excellent work as head of the House of Mercy. Deaconess Boyd is a valued as- sistant of Archdeacon Williams in Trinity - Parish. Deaconess Carroll, of the Good Shepherd, is Mission Associate of the Girls' Friendly Society, and beloved by all who know her. Deaconess Bechtler is engrossed by her effective and fruitful work in St. Mary's, and Deaconess Whitcomb, now rap- idly recovering from a long illness, is look- ing forward to her work in Rock Creek Parish. A fund has been begun for the establish- ment of a Memorial Deaconess House in connection with the Washington Cathedral. A home for those engaged in active paro- chial duties in Washington and for those deaconesses who by reason of age or ill health, would welcome a season of rest amid the beautiful surroundings of the Close and in the shadow of the great Cathe- dral. More and more, priests are adopting the practice of having deaconesses to aid them in the work of the parish organizations and they find it a great improvement on the well-meaning, but too often unsystematic work of some church-workers. Social and Institutional 35 WHAT WE CAN DO FOR THE OLD CLERGY. Unique in idea, beneficent in detail, the proposed Cathedral Clerical Village where aged and infirm clergy will pass the re- maining years of life after their labors for the Church are over, first suggested to the Rev. Alfred McClure by one who is now in Paradise, Rev. Churchill Satterlee, the beloved son of our Bishop, is one of the most distinctive and picturesque plans of the National Cathedral. One can conceive of no more touching memorial to a beloved rector who has given freely of his best to a parish, than to build one of these cottages for him when he becomes too old for active parochial service, and to endow it so that when he is gone, the house may still in his memory be doing good, giving shelter and haven to his clerical brethren who need a like boon. Somewhere near the Cathedral Close it is proposed to erect a clerical village of indi- vidual cottages in Gothic style, in harmony with the Cathedral architecture, each cot- tage to cost $3,000.00. A central kitchen and heating plant will do away with indi- vidual house-keeping. Thirty or thirty-five thousand dollars would buy the land and the Cathedral Foundation should acquire it as soon as possible. Loyal churchmen should organize a Clerical Memorial So- ciety and by donations of the peo- ple in memory of beloved pastors now gone to their rest acquire the land at least and build the cottages one by one as the money comes in. Eighteen thousand dollars will build and endow a cottage and give the incumbent the sum of $600 yearly income. Would this not be more Christlike than the subtle process "of freez- ing the poor old Rector out*'? The opportiuiity is given to church men and women to realize this Christian ideal of caring for the aged clergy who, having finished their day's work, wait with the evening shadows lengthening about them, for their summons home. THE PENSION FUND. It must be taken for granted that all good churchmen know the purposes and opera- tions of the General Clergy Relief Fund of the Church which cares for the retired soldiers of the Church Militant. Sixty Dioceses have merged into this Fund by appointing committees to work with it, and everywhere the Churches and Parishes are awakening to their responsibility in this matter. In Washington, the Church is also ac- tive. The Committee of the Superannuated Clergy Fund has done good work during the year just past and almost every Parish has added its mite until the amount aggre- gates near three thousand dollars. The present year should sec even greater suc- cess. THE CHURCH LEAGUE OF THE BAPTIZED. There is no more worthy work of the Church, and none to which the recipients are more justly entitled than pension funds for the aged clergy and their widows and orphans. It is a debt of honor that we owe them for their faithful services through the storm and stress of their earlier years and now, when they are beyond helping them- selves, a grateful community should re- member them by caring for the last days of their earthly pilgrimage. Among the several societies that have this high ideal for their raison d' etre is the Church League of the Baptized that has grown to quite considerable propor- tions in the past few years. In the last year eight Dioceses have en- tered seventy new Chapters on the League's rolls. At the present time the League exists in eleven Dioceses and in the coming year a strenuous effort is to be made to have a branch in every American Diocese. The Bishops of the Church have been active in encouraging the growth of the League in their respective ju- risdictions. Washington has a large League and the Diocesan Secretary and Treasurer is Miss Alice N. Sawyer, 3038 Dumbar- ton Avenue, Washington, D. C. SAINT MARGARET'S SISTERHOOD WORK IN WASHINGTON. The good Sisters of Saint Margaret who do such a beneficent work in so many Dio- ceses, yearly conduct the Children's Coun- try Home at Broad Branch and Grant Roads. Tenleytown, D. C. The summer fortnights are red-letter weeks for fifty boys or girls who spend a glorious two weeks on the ITnme land and return to the city vigorous and robust. Ex- cursion trips to the nearby Zoo help to pass time away and the children look for- ward to their summer pleasure from year to year. Although under the care of the Sisters, the Home is managed by a Board of Trus- tees, who have wisely and efficiently main- tained the work for manv vears. 36 Parish News paragrapbs fromlPansb {Papers A FEW FACTS ABOUT THE CHURCH'S MISSION. {From the Parish Guide of Epiph- any Church.) What is it? Just what it has been from the beginning, to make our Lord and His Kingdom known to all the World. Whose work is it? Not of a few select people called missionaries, but of all Chris- tians. The missionaries are on the firing line but you must be their supports. How IS THE WORK DONE? By the preach-, ing of the Everlasting Gospel all around the world. By the teaching of the Gospel in the Mission schools. In the Christian Hospitals, where the Gospel message finds a ready entrance through the alleviation of pain and suffering. By the example of Christian living which the Christian sets for the non-Christian. It behooves the American people to teach all the people over whom the flag waves. In this work there are engaged i8 mission- ary bishops and 1,130 other workers. The work in the foreign field is carried on by us in Africa, China, Japan, Mexico Brazil, Cuba and Haiti. Our representa- tives in these fields number about I75 Americans, who are aided by 375 native helpers. What does it cost? Last year the con- tributions from all sources for this work amounted to $912,573.98. This year about a million is needed. What does it cost to administer this great work? Last year it cost 6 2-10 per cent of the total amount of money passing through the treasury. What is our part of this amount? We are apportioned for Diocesan Missions $700.00 and for General Missions $1,010.60, making a total of $1,710.60. Of this amount some $=;oo.oo has been already re- ceived. Can we not raise the remainder at this time? THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL. (St. Stephen's Herald.) There is no work more important, more interesting, more stimulating, more help- ful or more remunerative in the highest sense of the term. Our school is splendidly equipped and organized. The officers and teachers are faithful, efficient and persever- ing. The children are there to be taught and we must have the teachers. Can the new year be better begun, than by serving the Master to whom the children were so dear? AN ENCOURAGING INCREASE AND A GOOD EXAMPLE TO FOLLOW. (From St. Margaret's Messenger.) The delightful weather doubtless had much to do with the fine congregation on Thanksgiving Day. The Church was prac- tically filled. The offering for the Aged and Infirm Clergy Fund amounted to $202. Last year it was $160 — a most gratifying: increase. A RECORD WORTHY OF PRAISE. ^i'rom St. Mark's Parish News.) The Record of Ten Years. The following data will show, so far as figures can, the growth ^^ the parish in the decade from Advent, 1896, to Advent, 1906: Families connected with the par- ish, 1896 isa Families connected with the par- ish 1906 743 Baptisms 439 Confirmations 484 Marriages 126 Burials 252 Communicants : Total, 1896 389 Added by transfer and other- wise 461 Added by confirmation 484 Total added 945 Lost by death, transfer and removal 519 Present number 815 Sunday-school scholars, 1896 261 Sunday-school scholars, 1906 307 Sunday-school teachers and officers, 1896 18 Sunday-school teachers and officers, 1906 ■ 47 Total income for ten years $95,529.76 Total expenditures for ten years 90,771.24 Value of Church property, 1896 65,000.00 Value of Church property, 1906 85,000.00 Debt on Church building, and arrears, 1896 ... 23,341.04 Debt on Church building, 1906 9,773)50 Raised for reduction of debt in ten years 13,367-94 Purchase of site for parish hall and rectory 16,226.50 Total debt 1906 26,000.00 Payment of interest charges on debt in ten years 8,760.80 Funds invested for new parish hall, 1906 3,400.00 Parish News 37 A PROGRESSIVE CHOIR. {From St. Paul's Parish Record.) Sunday, November i8th, the choir gave Moir's Communion Service, and it was sung with a true devotional feeling, the solo and chorus parts being well sustained. At a concert given in connection with the oyster supper, Mr. Priest provided a pro- gram of music, assisted by a few friends and members of the choir. Mrs. Vail, who is new to St. Paul's, gave a fine in- terpretation of "Oh, Dry Those Tears." Mr. Wrightson, the director of the Col- lege of Music, was particularly successful, and his group of songs was given as only an artist of the first rank is capable of doing. Mr. Barkings, Master Chas. McAllister and Master Roswell Boothby, members of the choir, also did themselves great credit and altogether it was one of the most en- joyable concerts we have had * * *. The choirmaster extends an invitation to all members of the congregation to at- tend the first rehearsal each week, Friday, evening at 7.30, and look into the enjoyable work which is being carried on. The choir at present is one of the most progressive organizations in our church work, and it is a pleasure to notice the great loyalty shown to Mr. Priest by the boys and men. The music Thanksgiving Day was given by the full choir and it was very fitting for the day, being full of cheerfulness and praise, and the choir sang exceptionally well. A STARTLING STATEMENT. GOING AND COMING. (From the Trinity News.) * * * -y^g have lost a hard worker and an earnest Christian in Mr. Rogers, who takes up work in the Diocese of Olym- pia. Mr. Rogers resigned November I, and Rev. Everett H. Brosius, formerly rec- tor of Bluefield, West Virginia, was elected to succeed him November 5. Mr. Brosius has many friends here, as well as in Balti- more, his home, and we are sure he will receive a hearty welcome here on liis arri- val. He is very much interested in Sun- day-school work, and as he is a graduate of the Virginia Seminary, he will undoubt- edly become a leader in the missionary work of the parish. * * * Our best wishes for success follow Mr. Rogers, our heartfelt welcome awaits Mr. Brosius and his charming wife. (From the Parish News of St. Thomas' Church.) The Rev. W. J. Cox made a statement some time ago from the pulpit in a ser- mon saying there were 50,000,000 people in this country — a Christian land — without church connections of any kind. This was said by some to be impossible. The fol- lowing from the last official census returns of communicants will explain the reference very easily, and satisfy some who thouglit it was far-fetched : Statistics of Religious Denominations IN THE United States From Last Census. Denominations. Minis- Communi- sters. cants. Adventists, all kinds... 1, 590 Baptists, regular, North. 7,691 Baptists, regular. South. 12,759 Baptists, colored . • .... 10,637 Baptists, other kinds... 4,626 Brethren, all kinds 151 Roman Catholics 13,521 Christadelphians, Chris- tian Connection 1,348 Christian Scientists .... 1,222 Congregationalists .... 6,127 Disciples of Christ .... 6,635 Dunkards 3,258 Evangelical Bodies .... 1,423 Friends 1.445 German Evan. Synod. . . 945 Jews, Orthodox and Re- formed 301 Lutherans ... 7,47i Mormons 1,560 Mennonites 1,200 Methodists, M. E. North 17,158 Methodists, M. E. South 6.438 Methodists, Colored . . . 12,241 Methodists, otiicr kinds. 4.140 Moravians 130 Presbyterians 12.658 Protestant Episcopal . .. 5.l,S9 Reformed 1.994 Ignited Brethren 2,385 Unitarians 555 Universalists 727 92,418 1,070.206 1,850,889 1,929,139 300,581 10,226 10,233,824 102.874 66.022 667.9.SI 1,233,866 114,194 164.709 117.065 209,791 143,000 1,789.766 34.1.250 60.953 2.847.932 1.556.728 1.560.575 291.503 16.327 1.697.697 807.924 401,001 273,200 71,000 54.000 Grand total (including smaller sects not listed) 151,113 30.313,311 38 Cathedral and General Notes Cathedral and General Notes 39 THE ENLARGEMENT OF THE LITTLE SANCTUARY. It was hoped that the Little Sanctuary might always remain just as it was first built, but the necessity of affording chapel services for the boys of the Cathedral Choir School, and also for the accommodation of the Ambon or pulpit which the Archbishop of Canterbury has kindly consented to give to the Cathedral of Washington, it has been found necessary to enlarge the Little Sanctuary to double its former proportions. This has been done in such a manner as not to interfere in any way, but rather to increase the former pleasing and devotional effect of the Little Sanctuary. Hereafter the whole building will be heated by a furnace so that it can be used just as well in the winter as in the summer time. COMMITTEE OF ONE HUNDRED. Six or seven years ago when Committees on the Washington Cathedral were being formed in various dioceses, the Washington Cathedral Committee of one hundred mem- bers began its work. Since that time it has been a most im- portant adjunct of the Cathedral Founda- tion. Through donations and subscriptions it has given a large sum, the greater part of which has been used first for the liquida- tion of the debt, secondly for the payment of interest on the debt, up to Thanksgiving Day, 1905, and thirdly, in providing for a caretaker on the Cathedral groimds. and who also acts as a cicerone to the visitors who are coming in increasing numbers, especially during the summer months. ON BEHALF OF THE CITY MIS- SIONARY WORK. The Auxiliary Missionary Society was started for the purpose of assisting in the relief of the distressed in our city. Its agent, Mr. Henry C. Amos, visits, under the supervision of the Archdeacon, the public institutions of the District and answers all calls not specifically witliin the province of other societies or of the Parishes. The indispensable work done by him is not done by any other agency in the city. Rectors of parishes call upon Mr. Amos to look after cases which come to their notice but do not belong to their jurisdiction. In- dividuals can safely trust to the City Mis- sionary cases of distress brought to their notice and which they mav have no time personally to investigate. Cases of genuine distress receive immediate relief, and fraud- ulent applications are thoroughly sifted and dealt with in the proper manner. A larger and more reliable income is needed, in the shape of monthly or annual subscription from parishes, and individuals. In order tliat more persons may have the benefit of this general, central, relief agency the co-operation of which will largely di- minish their own cares and save the un- witting relief of the unworthy. The Bishop remarks upon the work of the Society : "I feel more strongly than ever that it ought to be adequately supported. The kind of activity the Secretary has been putting forth is most necessary and helpful ; not only from a Diocesan aspect, which I represent, but frorri the Parochial aspect also." Contributions may be made with the un- derstanding that the services of Mr. Arnos are at the disposal of the parish making them. The Society is becoming a kind of clearing-house between our parishes, inves- tigating such cases of distress as do not properly belong to the parishes. Officers of the Society : Archdeacon, Rev. Richard P. Williams; President, James H. Taylor; Vice-President, Arthur S. Browne; Treasurer, J. Wm. Henry; Secretary, Carl. B. Keferstein. Miss Bessie J. Kibbey, iNIrs. J. L. Newbold, John C. Boyd, U. S. N. ; J. V. Middleton, U. S. A.; John L. Newbold. Missionary, Henry Cooper Amos. LIST OF BOOKS IN THE CLERICAL READING LIBRARY. (Library open every day, except Sunday, from nine to five.) The Personal Life of the Clergy, A. W. Robinson ; The Study of the Four Gospels, A. W. Robinson ; Authority in the Church, T. B. Strong; Reason and Revelation. J. R. Illingworth ; Christian Character, J. R. Illingworth ; Personality — Human and Di- vine, J. R. Illingworth ; Divine Imma- nence, J. R. Illingworth ; Some Elements of Religion, Canon Liddon ; Thoughts on Religion, Romanes ; Some Lessons of the Revised Version, Westcott ; The Sermon on the Mount, Chas. Gore ; Romans and Ephe- sians, Chas. Gore; The Incarnation of the Son of God, Chas. Gore; Religions of Au- thority. August Sapptia ; The Ascent through Christ. E. Griffith Jones; What is Christianity? Plarnack ; Ritschlianism, James Orr; Was Christ Born at Bethlehem, Prof. Ramsay; Letters to the Seven Churches in Asia, Prof. Ramsay: Christian- ity in the Modern World. D. S. Cairns ; The Church's One Foundation. R. Nicoll ; The Philosophy of the Christian Religion. Fair- bairn ; Varieties of Religious Experience, W. James; Lectures on Preaching the O. T.. G. A. Sm'ith; O. T. Criticism and the Christian Church, McFayden, and others. Volumes selected may be held two wrecks and must then be returned to the Secretary, Rev. E. S. Dunlap. St. John's Church, i6th and H Sts., N. W. 40 Cathedral and General Notes COURSES OF STUDY. Teachers' Training Classes. To be Conducted by Mrs. C. B. Coleman. Under the Auspices of the Sunday School Institute of the Diocese OF Washington. I. Talks on the Human Mind and Child Nature: Their Bearing on the Art of Teaching. II. Talks on the Principles and Methods of Teaching: The Teacher's Task and Its Accomplishment. III. The Teacher's Moral Equipment and Class Duty. a. Moral and Spiritual Fitness. b. Teacher and Pupil. c. Discipline. IV. Principles and Methods of Topic Study and Lesson Development. a. How to prepare a lesson. b. How to conduct a recitation. c. Adaptation of method to the child's stage of development. d. The use of stories and illustra- tions. V. Manual Methods. a. The training and use of the mem- ory. b. The appeal to the reason and training of the will. c. The art of questioning. VI. Model Lessons will be given, with Op- portunity for Practice in: a. Old Testament. b. New Testament. c. Church Year. d. Catechism and Christian Doctrine. The classes are open free to all Church Sunday School officers and teachers, to those desiring to become teachers, to older Bible class pupils, and to others interested. The same topic will be treated in all three classes each week. Any person may attend any class, in any section, according to his convenience. Each instruction will end within an hour. The classes will meet as follows : Central Section — Church of the Epipha- ny, G near 14th St., N. W. Wednesdays, 8 P. M., beginning January i6th. Western Section — St. Thomas Parish Hall, Church St. near i8th St., N. W. Fri- days, 3 P. M., beginning January 18th. Eastern Section — Trinity Parish Hall, Third St. and Indiana Ave., N. W. Mon- days, 8 P. M., beginning January 21st. E. S. Hutchinson, Secretary. THE CHURCHMAN'S LEAGUE LECTURES. Tuesdays in Lent, 8 P. M., at Epiphany Church, G St., between 13th and 14th Streets. Five Lectures in the interest of the Men's Thank Offering. The Anglo-Saxon Church in the Colonies and in the United States. Tuesday, February igth. The Church in Virginia and Carolina to the outbreak of the Revolution. The Rt. Rev. Beverley Dandridge Tucker, D. D., Bishop of South- ern Virginia. Tuesday, February 26th. The Church in Maryland and the Mid- dle States until the outbreak of the Revolution. Rev. Carl Grammer, D. D. Tuesday, March 5th. The Church in New England until the outbreak of the Revolution. Rev. Samuel Hart, D. D., D. C. L., Vice Dean of Berkeley Divinity School. Tuesday, March 12th. The Church in the Revolutionary Epoch. Its organization and revival. Rev. William Mansfield Groton, D. D., D. C. L., Dean of the Divinity School in Philadelphia. Tuesday, March igth. The Church in the Nineteenth Century. Rt. Rev. Ethelbert Talbot, D. D., LL.D., Bishop of Central Penn- svlvania. Ube Catbebral Cbimes. Issued under the auspices of the Cathedral of St. Peter and St. Paul. Published as an occasional paper by The Washington Cathedral Library, Rev. G. C. Bratenahl, Librarian, Mt. St. Alban, Washington, D. C. PRICE, 10 CENTS. Hdciid Book The Cathedral of St. Peter and St. Paul Mt. St. Alban, Washrngton, D. a The Christian and Non-Christian World | A Series of FIVE MAPS Showing tile Growth of the Kingdom of lyight from A. D. loo to A. D. 1900 Price, ONE DOLLAR Including Wall Map of Christian and Non-Christian World, A. D. 19045 1 in Colors ; Size, •18x36 :i Sent, postpaid, on receipt of price. The National Cathedral 1 Missionarj^ Library, Mt. St. Alban, Washington, D, C. ®lj? (Uliurrtj Milttant " ©mptura, ^gmfaolum, Devoted to the Interests of the Church in the Diocese of Washington. Published the 1st of the Month. Address all correspondence and send all exchanges to the Editor, 2019 N Street, N. W. All matfter for publica- tion must reach the Editor not later than the 20th of the Month. Subscription Price, - One Dollar per Year. Clubs of Three at Fifty Cents Eacli. Church Militant Office. 714 12th Street, N. W. The Washington Catliedral ; MOUNT ST. SlBAH,lSSHINGIOS,D.C. i The books are loaned under the fol- lowing conditions : Any person borrowing (i) will be responsible for loss or damage; (2) must return the same within two weeks. After that time a fine of two cents a day is imposed. The Library is small and very in- complete. Gifts of books or other publications, or of money for further purchases and for distribution of Mis- sionary literature will be gratefully received. (Eatlt^bral (El|itrrl|pfi nnh MiBsmxs. ^ro-OIatl|p&ral (!If|itrrli of tljr ABrpnaiott. ]'>y a concordat entered into witli tlie rector and vestry of the Parish of the Ascension, the Church of the Ascension has hecome the Bishop's Church or Pro- Catliedral. All ordinations and Cathedral services arc held liere, as occasion reejuircs. Number of Communicants, 450 ; Sunday School Scholars, 250. Staff of Clergy: The Bishop of Washington. Rev. Clement Brown. Rector. Rev. J. R. Bicknell, Curate. Snow Court Mission for colored people is also connected with the Pro- Cathedral. CHAPEL OF THE GOOD SHEPHERD, 6th Street, Northeast. Number of Communicants, 290; Sunday School Scholars, 383. Rev. C. Rochfokd Stetson, Priest in charge. Rev. C. S. Akijott, Jr., Assistant .Minister. ALL SAINTS, Benning, D. C Nuin])er (if Communicants, 80; Sunda>' Scliool Scholars, 6j. Clergy of Good Shepherd Chapel in charge. Sr. MATTHEW'S, Chesapeake Junction, D. C. Number of Connnunicants, (),^ : Sunday School Scholars. 36. Clergy of Good Shepherd Chapel in charge. CHAPEL OF THE NATIVITY, 17th Street, Northeast. Rev. Enoch M. Thompson, Priest in charge. This ^lission was begun in January. 1904. ST. BARTHOLOMEW'S MISSION. Clergy of Good Shepherd Chapel in charge. Onl\' recently organized. ST. GEORGE'S MISSION, Fort Reno. The following Cathedral Missions for colored people are under the super- vision of the -Archdeacon of Washington. ST. MONICA'S CHAPEL, 2nd and F Streets, S. W. Number of Communicants, 43; Sunday School Scholars, 87. Rev. Ch.vs. T. Smith, Priest in charge. CALVARY CHAPEL, H Street, Northeast. Numlier of Comnumicants, 27; Sunday School Scholars, 121. Rev. F. 1. A. Bennett, Priest in Charge. ST. PHILIP'S, Anacostia. Number of Communicants, 35 ; Sunday School Scholars. 30. Rev. W. A'. Tunnel, Priest in charge. 5 VIEW OF CITY FROM PEACE CROSS. ®If^ Hashtngton Qlatlj^braL A. i. ISQS-1Q05, INCREASE OE LAND. Jan. I, 1S98.- — At this date tlie Catliedral Foundation possessed not a sins^le dollar of available assets, because the old site reverted to former owners, who had donated it only on condition that the Cathedral should be built upon it. Sept. 7, 1898. — The Mount St. Alban property (north frontage, Woodley Road; west frontage, Wisconsin Ave.) was purchased for $245,000 00 May 21, 1902. — A part of the Newlands tract, a narrow strip of land between east line of the Cathedral Close jmd (proposed) 35th Street, and fronting on the latter, was purchased for 24,256 00 June 26, 1903. — A narrow strip of land, between the south and east boundary of Cathedral property and 35th street; giving frontage on Massachusetts Ave. and Galveston Street, purchased for 22,171 00 DECREASE OE DEBT. Jan., 1899. — Total amount of mortgage $162,000 00 Jan., 1902. — • " " " " 131,000 00 Jan., 1903. — " " " " I o6,ooo 00 Jan.. 1904. — " " " " 95,000 00 Jan., 1905. — " " " " 78,000 00 Apr., 1905. — " " " " 67,000 00 Note. — The dififerent undesignated bequests, with one anonymous donation of $20,000, received in 1902 and 1903, were applied to paying the debt. Interest in full has been paid semi-annually up to date, January i, 1905. ASSETS AND LIABILITIES. ]\[ount St. Alban property (over 30 acres) cost $245,000 00 35th Street front CsJ/j acres) 24,256 00 Massachusetts .\vcnue fronton the south (about 6 acres) 22,171 00 Total cost of land owned by Cathedral Eoundation $291,427 00 Phoebe A. Hearst Building, Cathedral School for Girls. $204,715 40 The Jerusalem Altar and Little Sanctuary 4.500 00 The Cathedral Baptistery and Jordan Font 22,47096 The Peace Cross, laying out roads, grading, etc., estimated 3.000 00 Equipment of Cathedral School (Bruce Fund), etc.... 37,419 31 Endowment of Canon Missioner Fund 6,000 00 278.105 67 Lane-Johnston Building Boys' School and Endowment 300.02000 lUiilding Fund of the Cathedral Edifice 2.500 00 Total value of Cathedral property 872,032 67 Residue of mortgage on land 67.000 00 Net value of Cathedral property, after deducting mortgage $805,032 67 THE site purchased for the Cathedral of SS. Peter and Paul is a tract of over forty acres, beautifully wooded with oaks and other forest trees, on the brow of a hill nearly four hundred feet above the level of lower Pennsylvania Avenue. The land originally belonged to Mr. Joseph Nourse, first Registrar of the Treasury under President Washington. At several times in its history the property would have become the site of a private residence and be lost forever to Divine uses had not the little church stood in the way, keeping the ground, as we can see now, for the Cathedral, in unconscious fulfillment of the prophetic text used at the consecration service of the Church " The place whereon thou standest is holy ground." The purchase of this land was celebrated by the unveiling of the Peace Cross, erected to mark the foundation of the Cathedral. The site proposed for the Cathedral edifice is a little south of the center of the Close, the west front being marked approximately by the Peace Cross. The building will extend east five hundred feet, the chancel being so placed as to face the rising sun on the traditional site of our Lord's Ascension — May 6. In the deep ravine east of the Chancel there is to be an immense amphitheatre, capable of seating twenty thousand people, and over- looking the whole City of Washington. The present temporary open- air service platform and seats lie for the most part in what will be the south transept of the Cathedral. South of the west front of the Cathedral is the Little Sanctuary, containing the Jerusalem Altar, the Glastonbury Cathedra, the Hilda stone, the lona stone, and other objects of interest. Through the archwa}^ of the Little Sanctuary is seen the Glastonbury Thorn, a shoot of the celebrated Holy Thorn of Glastonbury. Beyond the All Hallows Gate of the Little Sanctuary is the Cathedral Choir School, facing the future cloister of the Cathedral. North of the proposed Cathedral site stands the Baptistery, con- taining the beautiful white marble font, with its lining of stones from the River Jordan. West of the Baptistery stands St. Alban's Parish Church, under whose chancel lies buried the Rt. Rev. Thomas John Claggett, the first bishop consecrated on American soil. The tombstones of the Bishop and his wife, with the epitaph written by Francis Scott Key, stand in a wall of the church. Tlic Cathedral School for Cirls. donated by Mrs. Phiehc Hearst, stands in the northwest corner of the Close, the first buildin- of the series which are to form three great (|nads; as indicated on plan. A4AP JHOIV/f/G G/fOa/VOS o^ rH£ WAJM/NGTON C/ITN£D/f/lL O/JT/f/Cr Of COLC/Ma/A. 10 (illjr Utttl? B'aurtuarii. THE little Saxon Church of St. Lawrence has a special interest in connection with the Little Sanctuary because the dimensions of both are almost identical, 25 ft. by 16 ft. It was built A. D. 692, by Aldhelm, first bishop of Sherborne, and the friend of Boniface, the Apostle to German)'. It is probably the only perfect specimen of the "Primi- tive Romanesque " style of architecture remaining in all Europe. CHURCH OF ST. LAWRENCE. Bradford-on-Avou. A Chapel has been erected on the Cathedral site, at the All Hallow's Gate of the future Cathedral, facing Massachusetts Avenue on the south. This Little Sanctuary where Communion Services, Quiet Hours and Retreats may be held, has been given by the children of the late Mrs. Percy R. Pyne in remembrance of her interest in the Cathedral of Washington. The Architect was Edward Lansing Satterlee. As one enters the Little Sanctuary the first object of interest is the stone from the historic lona Cathedral, with the last words of its founder, Columba, inscribed thereon : "They who seek the Lord shall want no manner of thing that is good." This stone has been inserted in the wall at the entrance. At the eastern end of the Sanctuary and facing the entrance is the Jerusalem Altar, the stones for which were taken from the quarries of Solomon in the Holy City of Jerusalem. 3(ona ^lunr. lona Cathedral was founded by Columba A. D. 565. The Island of lona was given to Colimiba to be used for religious pur- poses, and there he also founded a monas- tery, to which the whole of northern Scot- land and the isles surrounding it owe their first knowledge of Christianit}-. Here were trained some of the greatest men in the early history of the English Church. The Kings of Scotland were for many generations crowned by Columba and his successors at lona on the stone which now forms part of the English coronation chair, and when they died they were buried in that holy isle. In the autumn of 1903, an unexpected and most interesting gift came to the Cathedral at Washington, from Scotland. It was from the Lord Bishop of Argyle and the Isles, through the curator of the Island IOX.-\ CATHEDRAL. 11 of lona, the Rev. John Skrine, and was brought to this country by Miss Susan F. Grant. It is a stone from the choir of the ancient lona Cathedral, and comes to us, thus, as a Hnk between the early British Church, which was planted here in the far West, either in Apostolic or post-Apostolic days, the Church of Restitutus, Eborius and Adel- phius, those Bishops who were present at the Council of Aries in A. D. 314, the Church of St. Columba and Aidan, of St. Cuthbert and the Venerable Bede, of Scotland and Northern Britain. The last words of St. Columba have been cut upon this stone, and when we reflect that he died in 597, it will be seen that this stone, at the side of the principal doorway of the Cathedral of Washington, will stand as a memorial, which carries us back through more than two- thirds of the Christian era. On the west wall of the Little Sanctuary is the following in- scription : :» 1 INTKUNAl-lONAl. CONVKNTION OK Tllli r.ROTUERHOOD OF ST. ANDREW. THE SERVICE ON TrSl K. ST OF ST. MICHAEL AND ALL ANGELS, A. D. 1907- H"-; IJISIK;!' OF ST. ALBAN'S SI'KAKINC N (ilt|0 l^illia i>tnur. WHITBY AUHEY, FOUNDED A D. 65.S. Whitby Abbey was founded by Hilda, a grand- niece of King Edwin. It stood and the mins still remain upon the summit of the great Yorkshire cliffs. Hilda is celebrated for having established the first school for girls in England. The greatest title to fame which the Abbey possesses is the name of Caedmon, the Father of English poetry, who was a herds- man of the Abbey, but like Amos of old he became a prophet to the men of his day. On the south side of the chancel in the l,ittle Sanctuary has been placed the Book of Remembrance in a stone prepared for it. This Book of Remembrance contains the names of all those who thus far have given toward the Cathedral Fund, and who are the Washington Cathedral Builders. Of especial interest is the " Hilda Stone." which is placed over the openingcontaining the Book. The stone, which was the Keystone of an arch in the ancient Abbey of St. Hilda at Whitby in England, bears the following inscription : HILDA STONE FROM WHITKY ABBEY, ENGLAND PRESENTED TO THE WASHINGTON CATHEDRAL BY SIR CHARLES STRICKLAND THROUGH REV. A. P. LOXLEV A. D. IQOO. - - ■ On the'north side of the Chancel is the Cathedra. 17 THIS Cathedra, made from the stones of Glastonbury Abbey, car- ries us to the beginning- of Christianity in the British Isles. There is a traditional story that the Church of Glastonbury was founded by Joseph of Arimathea. No one else has been claimed as the founder of this Church, and in any case its origin goes back to the first Christian missionaries. Mr. Stanley Austin, the donor of these historic stones, requested that they should be formed into a Bishop's chair and remain a witness to the continuity of the Church. The stones themselves have the characteristic carving of Glastonbury, and have been taken from that part of the ruins which were erected about the late Norman period of English architecture, that is in the twelfth century. These stones form the lower part of the chair, the seat or cathedra proper; and the two pillars that rise from the arms on either side, forming thus two pedestals ; the inscription on the panel forming the back of the chair most appropriately sets forth the terms of the Chicago-Lambeth Quadrilateral, the basis which our Church has proposed for Christian Unity, "Holy Scripture and Apostolic Creed, Holy Sacrament and Apostolic Order." Above the old Glastonbury pillars on each side of the chair rises a Bishop's pastoral staff, and in the center above the panel, the Bishop's mitre. The panel immediately above the seat of the chair bears silent witness to the continuity of the Church in the inscription of the names of twenty-one Bishops who are historical land- marks, and beginning with the names of Eborius, Bishop of York; Restitutus, Bishop of London, and Adelfius, Bishop of Carleon-on-Usk, three British Bishops who attended the Council of Aries in Gaul, A. D. 314. The cathedra has the following inscription : "^ THIS GLASTONBURY CATHEDRA IS RAISED AS A WITNESS TO THE CONTINUITY OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH AND PRESENTED ON ASCENSION DAY, I9OI THESE STONES FROM THE ANCIENT BRITISH ABBEY OF SS. PETER AND PAUL ARE GIVEN BY THE CHURCHMEN OF GLASTONBURY TO THE CHURCHMEN IN AMERICA FOR THE CATHEDRAL OF SS. PETER AND PAUL WASHINGTON, D. C. - 18 19 CHAIR OF ST. AUGUSTINE A. D. 597. A SHORT service of intercession for God's blessing on the work of the Washington Cathedral was held in the Little Sanctuary by the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishop of Washington, assisted by their chaplains, just previous to the Christian Unity Service on September 25, 1904. The Archbishop prayed that by means of the Apostolic ministry, of which the Glastonbury Cathedra is the emblem and witness, the unity of Christendom might be hastened. ArrljMaljop'B Prag^r fnr OHinattan Unity. O Righteous Father, we glorify Thee for the godly unity and concord of all those who are knit together in communion and fellowship, within our branch of Thy Holy Catholic Church. We thank Thee for the con- tinuity of their Apostolic Ministry of grace and truth, of which this Cathedra is an emblem and witness. Keep, we beseech Thee, all Christians through Thine own Name, that they may be one even as Thou art one; and grant that all men everywhere may know Thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom Thou hast sent. Hear us for the worthiness of the same Thy Son, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. The Archbishop then consecrated the beautiful old altar cross, which had recently been given to the Cathedral, praying that it might be a ceaseless reminder to all who should enter the Sanctuary of Christ's crucifixion, of the fellowship of His sufferings and of the power of His resurrection. Pragpr of Olonsf rrattun. O Father of Mercies and God of Love, whose only begotten Son was lifted up that He might draw all men unto Him ; may this Altar Cross be a ceaseless reminder to all who shall enter this Sanctuary of Christ crucified, of the fellowship of His sufiferings, and of the power of His resurrection. Especially do we ask Thy blessing on all those who shall receive here the blessed Sacrament of the body and blood of Christ; through Him. who loved us and gave Himself for us, the same Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 20 M 5 >ij w » o 21 THE Baptistery is situated near the centre of the Cathedral grounds and in what will be the angle formed by the north wall of the nave and the north transept of the future Cathedral. This building is about fifty feet in diameter and has been erected as a temporary structure, so that the Font may be used as occasion requires, and also to protect this beautiful and costly work of art from injury. The Font is made of pure white Carrara marble. It is octagonal in shape, fifteen feet in diameter, and raised on three steps. In the interior there are stone steps for descending into the water when the Font is used for immersion. In the centre of the Font stands the figure of the risen Christ, with upraised hand, giving the great command recorded in the last chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel, "Go ye therefore and teach all nations, bap- tising them in the name of the Father, and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost." While in his left arm he holds a little child, symbolis- ing the command that he gave to St. Peter, after His resurrection, "Feed my Lambs," showing that He is still the Good Shepherd, Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, to-day and forever. In His hands and side are the wounds made when He was upon the Cross. There is no halo about the head, because the figure tells its own story, showing that it is our risen Lord, who was crucified and now is alive forevermore. This figure of Christ stands on a rock, out of which the waters of baptism flow, thus symbolising the living water, so continuously emphasised by the Primitive Church. The interior of the Font is lined with stones gathered from the River Jordan. The principal events of Christ's life, especially those recorded in the Apostles' Creed are sculptured on the eight exterior panels of the Font, as follows : The Birth of Christ, the Baptism of Christ, the Calling of the Apostles, the Crucifixion, the Resurrection, and the As- cension of Christ, the Day of Pentecost and the Coming of Christ to ransom His own at the Judgment Day. At the corner of the octagon stand the following Apostolic figures — St. Peter, St. Paul, St. John, Joseph of Arimathea, St. James, of Jerusalem, St. Mark, St. Matthew and St. Luke. All the writers of the New Testament are here repre- sented, except St. Jude. His place is taken by Joseph of Arimathea, who gave his new hewn sepulchre for the entombment of our blessed Lord. The figure of Joseph of Arimathea thus connects, through the burial of Christ, the Crucifixion and Resurrection. Few, if any, baptismal Fonts large enough for immersion have been built since the rise of Christian Art, and this Font stands as a witness to the right of every Christian to have the Sacrament adminis- tered either by immersion or pouring, as provided by the Book of Common Prayer. 22 (ilbr Jnriiau IFimt. A lar^^e Brass Tablet will be placed on the wall of the Baptistery in memory of those by whom the statue of the Risen Christ, the different das reliefs, and the Apostolic figures were given. Also the names of those who gave the Jordan stones and other parts of the Cathedral Font, the majority of whom were baptised or brought to confirmatiou by the First Bishop of Washington. Tlie Hoiit in St. Martin's Chuich at Canterbury, A. I). 597 The designs for the Font were prepared by Mr. Wni. Ordway Partridge, the sculptor, who gained his inspiration from studying in the Holy Land itself, Fat4ier than front niediceval ideals. The Baptistery itself was designed by T. Henry Randall. L'3 24 u>hr Hlnriiau S'tnnrs. In June. A. I). i<)03. a cavaran, l)carin^- a new kind nf burden, different from that ever witnessed before in the Holy Land, might have been seen wenchng its way over the road from Jericho to Joppa. These stones were transported in July, 1903, from the bed of the River Jordan, to the ship that was to carry them to far-off America to hallow the baptismal font of the great Cathedral at Washington. The photograph which accompanies this article holds up before us the scene at the River Jordan itself, w'here the natives clothed in Oriental garb are gathering these stones at the Jordan's bank. JMany are the associations which the name of the River Jordan has with God's people in Gospel days, but of course most hallowed of all remembrances, is the baptism of our Blessed Lord himself. In the distance is seen Ouasantana, the Alount of the Temptation. Nor can it be otherwise than an inspiring thought, with those who, in coming days and centuries, shall be baptised in this Cathedral Font, that they stood upon the stones of the River Jordan, when, in fulfillment of the great commission of the Risen Christ to His Apostles, they were made members of Christ, the children of God, and inheritors of the Kingdom of Heaven. 25 ®I|f HiaBljtngtntt (EatI)Pi)ral (IlI|otr iTlfool. -^ -c--¥''^(;?iv<£r '^wm^T^^^^-f^^^ FROM THE ARCHITECT'S DESIGNS. BY the will of the late Mrs. Harriet Lane Johnstone, the sum of $300,000 was bequeathed to the Cathedral Foundation for the building and endowment of a Choir School. The gift is a mem- orable one, not only for its generosity, but as evincing the deep ap- preciation of the giver of the importance of the Cathedral as a wit- ness for Christ in the Capital of the country. By the terms of the will not more than one-half of this bequest is to be expended in the erection of the memorial building, the remain- der is to be used for the education and maintenance of the boys who compose the choir of the Cathedral of Washington. As the Cathedral is to be Gothic in architecture, so the School will be of a similar style. Messrs. York & Sawyer, of New York, have been chosen as the architects of the School building. The School will be situated close to Massachusetts Avenue, on the slope of the hill. The west end of the School is so situated that it will ultimately be connected by a Gothic arcade with the west front of the Cathedral. The entire length of the building is 187 feet, and standing at right angles to the Little Sanctuary, it will form the south- west corner of the future Cathedral Cloister. The School will be situated close to Massachusetts Avenue, on the Indiana limestone. The interior arrangements of the School will be as perfect as they can be made. The lower principal floor is occupied in one wing by the music room and dining room, while in the other is situated the large school room. In the centre of the building there is the library, a common room for the boys and the office. The whole of each wing of the build- ing in the second story is used as a dormitory for the boys, each one of whom will have a cubicle to himself, and each dormitory will have a master room connecting. 26 In the third story will be other masters' rooms, the infirmary, the guest rooms and the servants' rooms, which are reached by a separate stairway. The School is equipped to accommodate forty boarders. In addi- tion to this, there will be room for day scholars. The Choir School will aim not only for the hiq-hest standard of excellence in Church music, but also to offer the best possible educa- tional advantages of a preparatory school for college. It is expected that the School will be completed and opened in October, 1906. alt|f iturtBau (Unat of Arms. ON the dexter side of the shield appears the Jerusalem Cross signifying that our Church traces her origin in lineal descent not to Rome or Constantinople, but to Jerusalem itself. It ex- presses the idea that while she claims to he only one branch of Christ's Church, she is a true branch, and a true witness in the twentieth century of what the whole Catholic and Apostolic Church was in primitive days. The left side of the shield is blazoned with the coat of arms of Gen. Washington. He was a devout churchman, but held from deep conviction the necessity of separation of Church and State. The arms of the Father of His Country are therefore incorporated into those of the Diocese of Washington as a witness of the principle that the only connection between Church and State is each individual man, who is at once a citizen of the Commonwealth and a citizen of the Kingdom of Heaven. The motto of the Diocese of Washington sets forth the four Latin words : Scriptiira. Syntbohiin. Mysfcriuiii, Ordo, Scripture, Creed, Sacraments and Holy Orders — the Anglican basis for the union of Christendom by the Lambeth Conference in the last century. 27 ®l|f QIatI|?hral §»rtnnil for Q^trls. THE NATIONAL CATHEDRAL SCHOOL FOR GIRLS On the Phoebe A. Hearst Foundation. ^ I ^HE corner-stone of the National Catliedral School, founded by -■- Mrs. Phoebe A. Hearst, was laid by the Bishops of Washington and Maryland on Ascension Day, 1899. In the following year the building was completed and the school was opened on October I, 1900. The religious instruction is under the care of the Bishop of Wash- ington. The principals of the school are Miss lyois A. Bangs and Miss Mary B. Whiton. The foundation upon which the curriculum rests is love of " Christ and His Children," and the purpose to prove that under God's leading all the triumphs of the new education may be laid at His feet and a Church School put in the front rank of those schools which are leading educational thought in this country. 3rxxv\ nf Sfhtsr. I, , do give, devise and bequeath unto the Protestant Episcopal Cathedral Foundation of the District of Columbia (here follows a description of the devise) , unto the said body corporate, its successors and assigns forever. Note.— If the devise is of real estate it should be signed by the testator in the presence of three witnesses, and they should all sign in his presence and in the presence of each other. Subscriptions of money may be sent by draft or postal order to Rt. Rev. Henry Y. Satterlee, Bishop of Washington. 28 ^l}t QIatlipbral (Drgauxxatimt. The Constitutions and Statutes were adopted December 5, 1894. In these it is provided that while the management of the real estate and principal funds remain with the Corporate Trustees, the income of the Foundation and the care and direction of the mission work, institu- tions, buildings and organizations shall be under two Chapters, called respectively the Larger and the Smaller Chapter. The Larger Chapter consists of the Bishop, the Dean and other members of the Smaller Chapter, the Standing Committee of the Diocese, cx-ofpcio, the Arch- deacons of the Diocese, ex -officio, the Treasurer of the Diocese, cx-ojficio, the Board of Trustees, ex-ojficio, the honorary Canons, some of whom are clergymen and others laymen from the Diocese of Washington and other dioceses. The Smaller Chapter consists of the Bishop, Dean, Canon Mis- sioner, Canon Chancellor, Canon Precentor, and two other Canons. ®Iic Haniirr (Ulta^trr. THE BISHOP, THE RT. REV. H. Y. SATTERLEE, D. D. THE DEAN. CANON MISSIONER. CANON CHANCELLOR. CANON PRECENTOR, REV. G. C. BRATENAHL. Slir ArrWrannts: REV. R. P. WILLIAMS, REV. C. I. LaROCHE, REV. G. C. GRAHAM. SII|p S-tanbittg (Unntmittrr nf thr Dinrrar. REV. R. H. McKIM, D. D., REV. ALFRED HARDING, D. D. REV. THOMAS J. PACKARD, D. D. REV. R. P. WILLIAMS, MR. CHARLES H. STANLEY, MR. J. H. GORDON, MR. MELVILLE CHURCH. JTIjr JTrrasurrr nf Ibr Dtnrrsr. MR. W. H. SINGLETON. j8nari» of (Catliriral Eruatrra. (See page 49-) MINOR CANON, REV. J. B. CRAIGHILL. 29 .^,>,-„. ®Ijp Matt. The Cathedral of St. Peter and St, Paul has received a beautifvil silver and ebony mace from Mr. Fitzhugh White- house in memory of his revered father. Bishop Whitehouse, who was the founder of the cathedral system in the American Church. The handle of the mace is of solid ebony, with silver em- bossed rings. At the top is a beautiful moulded silver figure of an angel, hold- ing in one hand the sword of St. Paul and in the other the key of St. Peter, as emblems of the two apostles from whom the Cathedral bears its ancient name. This mace, when the time comes, will be consigned to the care of the Cathedral Chapter and used on oc- casions of public services when the Bishop is present. One of these great services was held on Sunday, October 25, in the open air (see cut on opposite page.) The ravine in which the services were held affords standing room for twenty-five thousand people, and on this occasion fully seven- teen thousand people were present. The occasion was the Pan-American Con- ference of Bishops and the fifth anniver- sary of the erection of the Peace Cross, when President McKinley spoke. At this service President Roosevelt was the speaker. On the platform were the President, an Archbishop and forty-six bishops. In front of the platform was the Marine Band and to the right a choir of four hundred men and boys. The clergy of the city were still farther to the right. Not far away, toward the Peace Cross, some of the people not being able to get nearer to the platform than its base. The service was profoundly impressive. 30 > • J. .^ ' >^ ■■ - 31 33 On Easter Monday (April 24, 1905) the Sinai Cross was consecrated by the Bishop of Washington in his private chapel. The Sinai Cross is to be used as a Processional Cross, and is a gift to the Cathedral of SS. Peter and Paul by Mrs. Henry Carrington Bolton, in memory of her husband, who was for many years a devoted Churchman of the diocese of Washington. The Cross is of brass and set with highly polished stones of a deep-red color, which Dr. Bolton brought with him from Mt. Sinai on his last visit to the Holy Land. The arms of the Cross terminate in Scallop Shells, which are distinctly the pilgrim's emblem, emphasizing the fact that our Christian life is a pil- grimage. A Scallop Shell has been used from the earliest days for the pouring of water on the head of the candidate in Holy Baptism. The Scal- lop Shell is also the pilgrim's drinking cup, symbolizing the living water which Christ gives us to drink. On the front of the Cross is affixed a dead serpent, reminding us of the serpent which Moses "lifted up" in the wilderness and typifying the "lift- ing up" of the Son of Man — but a dead serpent, symbolizing Christ's victory over sin won on the Cross. On the face of the Cross is in- scribed these words : "Let God arise and let His enemies be scattered : let them also that hate Him flee before Him." (Psalm LXVHI, i). These words were used by Moses each morn- ing during the pilgrimage of the Chil- dren of Israel in the wilderness as the Ark set forward, led by the cloud of the Lord (Numbers X, 35). The Cross is to be used at all Ca- thedral services, beginning with the Open-Air Services this summer. 34 THE CHRISTIAN UNITY SERVICE, SEPT. 2S. A. D. 1904— PROCESSION OF CHOIR AND CLERGY. 35 QlijfrtBlian llnxlij i>prutrp. THE most notable service thus far in the history of the Washington Cathedral was that held in the interest of Christian Unity on the afternoon of Sunday, September 25, 1904. The Archbishop of Canterbury — the first of the long line of distinguished primates of Eng- land who has ever visited America — gave the services of the day their crowning touch, when he offered the multitude before him a salutation from the Church of England, and in simple Anglo-Saxon words pic- tured to the upturned faces before him the vision of the future Cathe- dral. He expressed the hope that a splendid structure would soon be realized, and that it would become a radiant centre of moral and spir- itual influences emanating from the heart of political America. At the appointed hour the procession toward the platform began, headed by the Master of Ceremonies, Rev. Alfred Harding, D. D. The scene was very impressive when the Archbishop, in the brilliant red vestments of the primate of England, and preceded by his crucifer, passed over the hill. The combined vested choirs of Washington, led by the full Marine Band, also in vestments, headed the procession. The clergy of Washington and neighboring cities followed close be- hind, and after them came the Bishops. These were : The Rt. Rev. Wm. Paret, D. D., Bishop of Maryland; the Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick, D. D., of West Virginia ; the Rt. Rev. J. B. Funsten, D. D., Bishop of Boise ; the Rt. Rev. C. C. Grafton, D. D., Bishop of Fond du Lac ; the Rt. Rev. W. F. Adams, D. D., Bishop of Easton ; the Rt. Rev. S. D. Ferguson, D. D., Bishop of Cape Palmas, Africa; the Rt. Rev. C. K. Nelson, D. D., Bishop of Georgia; the Rt. Rev. C. H. Brent, D. D., Bishop of the Philippine Islands ; and in the rear the -Rt. Rev. Wm. C. Doane, D. D,. Bishop of Albany, and the Rt. Rev. Henry Y. Satterlee, Bishop of Washington, who immediately preceded the Archbishop and his attending chaplains. Arriving at the platform, which is situated in a ravine in the form of a vast amphitheatre, with a beautiful background of cedars and other fo- liage, the procession was awaited by the Chief Marshal, Gen. John M. Wilson, U. S. A., the members of the Cathedral Board and Secretary Hitchcock, Mr. J. Pierpont Morgan and other distinguished guests. The clergy of the various Christian bodies in the city had been invited to occupy seats on the platform and were present in a body, making it a Christian Unity Service in reality as well as in name. The sermon was preached by the Bishop of Albany. He made a strong plea that all Christians walk worthv of their calling ; deprecated the continental idea of the Sabbath, and called attention to the increasing urgency for the protection of the home. The Bishop of Washington presented the Primate in a few well- chosen words. The Archbishop's address was as follows : "My Friends : I am called upon and privileged to give you on this great occasion — great, at all events, to me — what the paper in your hands calls a 'salutation.' I give it to you from a full hea'rt, in the 36 37 holy name of Him whom, amid all our differences, we serve, our living Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ. "It is not a little thing to me to be allowed in that name to greet you here — here at the very pivot and center of a national life, which for 130 years has had 'liberty' as its watchword, and for more than forty years has everywhere striven to make the word good. A vision rises before our eyes today whereunto this thing, with all that it im- plies, may grow. It has been given to us English-speaking folk, in the manifold development of our storied life, to realize in practice more fully than other men the true meaning of liberty — the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free. Be it ours to recognize that such knowledge is in itself not a heritage only, but a splendid and sacred trust. The trust must be determinedly and daily used — used amid all the changes and chances of life to the glory of God and the immeasurable good of men. For that reason we want here, where the heart of your great nation throbs and sends its pulses through the whole, to keep raised overhead the banner of Him who has taught us these things, our Master, Jesus Christ. The principles He set forth are ours because they are His. He taught us that a man's life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possessed. He taught us that society exists for the sake of the men and women who constitute society. He taught us that surrender even of individual rights for the sake of Christ is nobler than defense of privilege. We must be here to work, And men who work can only work for men, And, not to work in vain, must comprehend Humanity, and so work humanely, And raise men's bodies still by raising souls. "These are ideals, but they are Christ's ideals, and therefore they can come true. We mean, please God, that they shall. We from across the sea join hands with you in the endeavor to translate them into ac- complished fact — fact, not fancy. What we are aiming at and striv- ing after is a plain thing, the bettering of people's lives, to make men purer and men manlier, to uplift the weak and wayward and to tram- ple under foot what is selfish and impure ;to make certain that every one of Christ's children shall learn to know the greatness of his heritage, and shall have an ideal before him, an ennobling ideal of worship and of work. Christ charges us with that; we are trusted to work for Him among those for whom He died. No other period of Christen- dom can compare with ours in the possibilities which are set within our reach. No other part of Christendom, as I firmly believe, can do for the world what we on either side of the sea can do for it if we only will. God give us grace to answer to that inspiring call." The exercises were planned with great foresight and much credit for the successful execution of the programme was due to committees from the Churchman's League and Brotherhood of St. Andrew. It is estimated that fully 35,000 persons were present. « 38 39 It was most fitting that the greatest service ever held in this coun- try in behalf of Christian Unity should have taken place in the diocese of Washington, which has as its watchword the four fundamental prin- ciples of unity: First — That the Old and New Testament contain all things neces- sary to salvation. Second — That the Apostles' and Nicene Creeds are a sufficient statement of the Christian faith. Third — That the two Sacraments of Baptism and the Lord's Supper should be administered with the words set forth by Christ, and with the elements ordained by Him. Fourth — The historic episcopate locally adapted to the needs and conditions of the various Christian nations. Ekt (dathrbral Unrk- What It Is Not. Cathedral work, as such, ought not to be confused with parochial work, even as the office and work of a Bishop cannot be confused with that of a Parish Priest. The Cathedral structure itself is only a part, and not even the most essential part, of the Cathedral Foundation The services of the Cathedral are an important factor in the Cathedral work, but they in themselves do not constitute the Cathedral work. The office of preaching belongs equally to the parochial as well as the Cathedral organisation. What It Is. We find the germ of the true Cathedral idea in the upper chamber at Jerusalem tenanted by the twelve apostles. The records of the undivided Church are an unbroken history of an episcopate living with and acting through its clergy. Archbishop Benson states that " No see in Europe was ever created without a chapter ' ' or body of clergy working with and under the Bishop in the missionary, educational and charitable work of the diocese, no less than in the preaching and public services of the Cathedral structure itself. Although no single stone toward the building of the Washington Cathedral has been laid, the work of the Cathedral Foundation has been fully inaugurated. Seven chapels and mission stations under the direct control of the Bishop bespeak missionary enterprise in response to diocesan needs. The National Cathedral School for Girls and the Washington Cathedral Choir School mark the beginning of the educational work. The Open- Air Services, the Retreats and Quiet Days held in the Little Sanc- tuary of the Cathedral and the establishment of the St. Chrysostom Endowment Fund for the Canon Missionership are evidence to the response which the Cathedral Foundation is making in that Cathedral work which lies outside the Church's parochial life. 40 41 THE CHRISTIAN UNITY SERVICE, SEPT. 25, A. D. 1904.- THE RETURN. 42 ell|p (Ea%iiral ^paL THE design we publish of the seal of the Cathedral of S. S. Peter and Paul, and which has substantially been adopted by the Trustees, is the work of Mr. John H. Buck, the head of the Eccle- siastical Department of the Gorham M'f'g. Co.. New York, and one of the most expert heraldic scholars in this country. Under the mitre, will be observed the Icthus, or fish, perhaps the earliest Christian symbol in the Primitive Church. The five letters of the Greek word for fish were, taken separately, the initials in Greek of the words, "Jesus Christ, Son of God, Saviour." In this way the fish became a symbol of our Lord, and was a kind of countersign be- tween Christians of those early times, when they were under persecu- tion. It was not much used by the Mediaeval Church and is not used in modern times, and therefore becomes a valuable symbol for a branch of the Church representing primitive Christianity. The figures of the Apostles are accompanied b}' their traditional symbols. The Keys of St. Peter remind us that he opened the door of the Church to both Jews and Gentiles— See Acts II and X. The Sword of St. Paul is the emblem of the spirit of martyrdom, inspired in us by the Word of God, which is the sword of the Spirit. St. Peter has the Gospel of St. Mark, the earliest Gospel, written at the dictation of St. Peter. St. Paul has the Chalice and Paten, because, outside of the Gospels, St. Paul is the New Testament writer who has written most about the Holy Com- munion (see I Cor. X and XI) and about the Church and the Body of Christ (see i Cor. XII and Ephesians) and regarding Baptism (see Romans Yl and Ephesians I\' and many other passages). The Epiphany Star underneath the figures of the Apostles, signi- fies the date of the incorporation of the Cathedral, the charter of which was signed on the Feast of the Epiphany. It also speaks of the Missionary character of the Cathedral work. Beneath the star is the Coat of Arms of the Diocese of Washington. Thus the Cathedral seal will express in a wonderful way the four points of the Lambeth Chicago Quadrilateral, the Scriptures, the Creed, the Sacraments and the Ministry of the Church. 43 44 (Ebromilngy. 1791. Congress decides that the Federal City in the new Federal district shall be the Capital of the United States. 1801. Government of the United States removes to the City of Washington. 1845. St. John's School for Boys occupies Mt. Alban. 1855. St. Alhan's Free Clinrch built on Mt. .Mban. 1866. Mt. St. Alban first suggested for the Cathedral of Washington. 1893. Epipljami (January 6th), charter for the Washington Cathedral Fotuidation granted by Congress. 1895. Diocese of Washington set off from Maryland. 1896. Ifeaat of tljc Aunimrtatiou, consecration of the first Bishop of Washington. 189S. Cathedral land bought for $245,000. General Convention held in Washington. Peace Cross raised to mark the foundation of the Cathedral of SS. Peter and Paul. President McKinley made an address. 7,000 persons present. All S-atntH. Bishop Claggett's remains translated to Cathedral Close. 1S99. Aarrnaixiit San, laying of corner-stone of Cathedral School for Girls. 1900. Aarrttsioit Baii, The Cathedral School for Girls was dedicated. 1901. AarniBuin Uaij, the Glastonbury Cathedra raised. Retreat for Clergy held in Cathedral Close, June 25-28111. Rev. C. H. Brent, of Boston, conductor. 1902. Aarmatnn Saw. the Jerusalem Altar placed in the Little Sanctuary. The Little Sanctuary dedicated. Mr. Stanley Austin donates some graftings from Holy 'I'liorn of Glaston- bury. Retreat for Clergy held in Cathedral Close. June 9-i2th. Rev. J. C. Roper, D.D., of New York, conductor. 1903. Retreat for Women held in Cathedral Close, February 22-24th. Con- ductor : the Bishop of the Diocese. The Diocesan Convention constitutes the Cathedral Foundation an insti- tution of the Diocese of Washington. Aarrnattm Saij, beginning of third year of Open-Air Services and conse- cration of Hilda Stone. Bequest of $300,000 by Mrs. Harriet Lane-Johnstone for a Cathedral School for Boys. Open-Air Service of Pan-American Conference of Bishops. Address by President Roosevelt; 17,000 persons present. 1904. Aarritaton Say. Consecration of Jordan Font. Christian Unity Service. Sermon by Archbishop of Canterbury; 35,000 persons present. 45 O^katnttbur^ Sljfortt. RUINS OF GLASTONBURY ABBEY. At the southeastern corner of the Little Sanctuary is the Glastonbury Thorn, a gift of Mr. Stanley Austin and an offshoot from the celebrated thorn tree with which so many legends are connected, known as the Holy Thorn of Glastonbury. One of the legends of the Glastonbury Thorn is that it sprang from h?sThurchirjr.ph of'rrSLa^ the Staff of Joscph of Arimathea, who ^- ° 43- -^ras sent by the Apostle Philip to preach the Gospel in Britain. On reaching Yniswitrin, afterwards called Glastonbury, he stuck his staff in the ground to indicate that he meant to stay there, and the staff put forth leaves and branches, and every year on Christmas it blossoms. King Arthur, one of Britain's greatest Kings, around whose name are gathered the stories of the Round Table and the search for the Holy Grail, was buried A. D. 532, at Glastonbury. Giraldus Camb was an eye witness of the opening of King Arthur's grave in A. D. 1 191 by Henry II. SI|p (Eatli^liral Park loarb. The Bishop of the Diocese has recently formed a Cathedral Park Board, who will have the entire care of the grounds, as well as the beautifying of them. This Board proposes to place a man in charge, and hereafter visitors will always be able to see the various objects of historic interest which have been brought together here. The following-named ladies compose the Board : Active Members. Mrs. Jas. R. Garfield, President. Miss Sophy Anderson, Mrs. Brown, Miss Durand, Miss Kibbey, Miss Middleton, Miss Edith Miller, Miss Oliver, Miss Phillip, Mrs. Charles Richardson, Mrs. Paist, Miss Satterlee, Mrs. Condit Smith, Mrs. Rust-Smith, Miss Shields, Mrs. Wilmer, Miss Williams. Associate Members. Mrs. Boardman, Miss Bangs, Mrs. Glover, Mrs. Hitchcock, Mrs. Hubbard, Mrs. MacVeagh, Mrs. McGowan, Mrs. Nerrill, Mrs. Nelson Page, Mrs. Pinchot, Mrs. Southridge, Mrs. Spalding, Mrs. Truesdell, Miss Turnbull, Miss Whiton. 46 lifihu;i (Elaggrtt. TN accordance ^vith a resolution passed by the House of Bishops at ■^ the General Convention of the Church held in Washington, Octo- ber, 1S9S, the remains of the Right Reverend Thomas John Clag- gett, the first Bishop in the whole Church of God consecrated on American soil, were translated to the Cathedral grounds upon the Feast of All Saints, 189S, and rest in a vault immediately under the chancel of St. Alban's Church. As the Glastonbury Cathedra is a witness to the continuity of the English-speaking branch of the Church, so Bishop Claggett represents in his own person the historic Episcopal succession of our Church from the days of the Apostles and thus from our Lord Jesus Christ himself. Bishop Claggett (see portrait) was con.secrated First Bishop of Maryland on September 17, 1792, at Trinity Church, New York, during the session of the General Convention. Among his consecra- tors were : Samuel Seabury (see portrait"), Bishop of Connecticut, who was consecrated November 14, 1784, by Scotch Bishops; and William White (see portrait). Bishop of Pennsylvania, who was consecrated February 4, 1787, in the Chapel at Lambeth Palace, London, by Moore, Archbishop of Canterbury (see portrait), the Archbishop of York, the Bishop of Bath and Wells, in whose diocese Glastonbury is situated, and the Bishop of Peterborough. Bishop Claggett' s other consecrators were Provost, Bishop of New Y^ork, who was Chaplain of the Continental Congress, and Madison, Bishop of Virginia. Bishop Claggett and all the Bishops of our Church trace their historic descent along many lines and particularly from James, the Lord's brother, first Bishop of Jerusalem, from St. John at Ephesus, as well as St. Peter and St. Paul. The lists given on the following pages are taken from "The Primitive Church" by Rev. A. B. Chapin, "Illustrated Notes on English Church History" by Rev. C. A. Lane, and " The Primitive Saints and the See of Rome " by F. W. Puller, S. S. J. E., and Regestrum Sacrum Anglicanum by Stubbs, Bishop of Oxford. The list of the Bishops from Jerusalem follows the British succes- sion, and is therefore more especially associated with Glastonbury. 53 ARCHBISHOP MOORE A D. 1783-1805. WILLIAM WHITE First Bishop of Pennsylvania Consecrated in England A. D. 1787 SAMUEL SEABURY First Bishop of Connecticut Consecrated in Scotland A. D. 1784. SAMUEL PROVOST First Bishop of New York Consecrated in England A. D. 1787 THOMAS JOHN CLAGGETT First Bishop of Maryland Consecrated in New York A. D. 1792 54 In Apostolic Days, it was held that the Church of Christ had no right or authority given her hy Christ to originate a Ministry hy herself. The Apostolic Ministry means a Ministry Commissioned hy Christ when He chose the Twelve Apostles. Apostolic Succession means a law of Continuity, whereby the Order of Ministers, thus began by Christ, is perpetuated from century to century, until "the end of the days." To protect this law of Continuity and prevent any possible break, it has been the Rule of the Church, from the earliest days, that no man can be admitted as a Bishop in the Church of ()od unless three bishops unite in the Laying On of Hands. This makes the Apostolic Succession, not like a chain, in which if one link is lost, the wdiole line is broken, but like a net in which there arc many hundreds of interlacing lines of succes- sion, and therefore, no possibility of any break. In the following lists, two or three of such lines are given : Bishops of Jerusalem. A.D. A.D. I. James, the Lord's 28. Valens, 191 brother, 35 29. Dolchianus, 194 2. Simeon, son of 30. Narcissus, 195 Clopas, 60 31. Dins, 200 3- Justus I, 107 32. Germanio, 207 4- Zachaeus, III 33- Gordius, 211 5- Tobias. 112 34- Alexander, 237 6. Benjamin, 117 35- Mazabanes, 251 7- John T, 119 36. Hymenaeus, 275 8. Mathias, 121 37- Zambdas, 298 9- Philip, 122 38. Herman, 300 10. Seneca, 126 39- jMacarius I, 310 II. Justus II, 127 40. Maximus III, 315 12. Levi, 128 41. Cyril, 330 13- Ephraim, 129 42. Herenius, 350 14- Joseph, 131 43- Hilary. 364 15- Judas, 132 44- John II, 386 i6. Marcus. 134 45- Praglius, 416 17- Cassianus, 146 46. Juvenal. 424 1 8. Publius, 154 47- Anastasius, 458 19. IMaximus I, 159 48. Martyrius. 478 20. Julian, 163 49. Salutis, 486 21. Caius. 165 50. Elias, 494 22. Symmachus, 168 51- John III. 513 23- Caius, 170 John III conse- 24. Julian. 173 crated David first 25- Maxinnis II, 178 Bishop of Meneva, 26. Antonius. 182 now St. David's, 27. Capito, 186 Wales. Bishops of St. David's, Wales. The Diocese of St. David's comprises Southwest Wales. It is one of the Ancient Sees of the British Church. The ancient name of St. David's was Mynyw. Latinized into Me- nevia. In Welsh St. David's is known to-day as Ty-Ddewi, which signifies David's House. It was a seat of an Archbish- opric in the British Church. 55 52. St. David, or Dewi, Sant, Archbishop. Commemorated on March ist, 519 53. Cynog, 544 54. Teilo, afterwards Bp. of Llandafif, 566 55. Ceneu, 56. Morfael, 57. Haerwnen, 58. Elwaed, 59. Gwrnwen, 60. Llunwerth, 61. Gwrwyst, 62. Gwgan, 63. Clydawg, 712 64. Einion, 65. Elfod, 66. Ethelman, 67. Elanc, 68. Maelsgwyd, 69. Sadwrnen, 832 70. Cadell, 71. Sulhaithnay, 72. Nobis, 840 TZ- Idwal, 74. Asser, Adviser and Instructor of Al- fred the Great, aft- erwards Bishop of Sherborne (now Exeter) , 906 75. Arthfael, 76. Sampson, 910 TJ. Ruelyn, 78. Rhydderch, 961 79. Elwin, 80. Morbiw, 81. Llunwerth, 82. Eneuris, 83. Hubert, 84. Ivor, 85. Morgeneu, 86. Nathan, 87. leu an, 88. Arwystl, 89. Morgannuc, 90. Erwyn, 91. Trahaearn, 92. Joseph, 93. Bleiddud, 94. Sulien, 95. Abraham, 96. Sulien Ddoeth, 97. Rhyddmarch, 98. Griffri, 99. Bernard, TOO. David Fitz Gerald, loi. Peter de Leia 102. G. de Henelawe, 103. Jorwerth, 104. Anselm, 105. Thomas Wallensis, 106. Richard Carew, 107. Thomas Beck, 108. David Martyn, 109. Henry Gower, no. John Thoresby, 111. Reginald Brian, 112. Thomas Fastolf, 113. Adam Houghton, 114. John Gilbert, 115. Guy Mone, 116. Henry Chicheley, 924 944 999 1023 1023 1039 1061 1061 1071 T076 1076 1088 1096 III-, 1 147 1 176 1203 121S 1230 1246 1256 1280 1296 1328 1347 1350 1353 1361 1389 1397 1408 Archbishops of Canterbury. 116. H. Chicheley, A. D. I4I4 132. G. Sheldon, A. D. 1663 117. J. Stafford, 1443 133- W. Sancroft, 1677 118. J. Kemp, 1452 134- J. Tillotson, 1691 119. T. Bourchier, 1454 135- T. Tennison, 1695 120. J. Morton, i486 136. W. Wake, 1715 121. H. Dean, 1502 137. J. Potter, 1736 122. W. Wareham, 1503 138. T. Herring, 1747 123. T. Cranmer, 1533 139- M. Hutton, , 1751 124. R. Pole, 1556 140. T. Seeker, 1758 125. M. Parker, 1559 141. F. Cornwallis, 1768 126. E. Grindall, 1575 142. J. Moore, 1783 127. J. Whitgift, 1583 Moore conse 128. R. Bancroft, 1604 crated White first 129. G. Abbott, 1610 Bishop of Penn - 130. W. Laud, 1633 sylvania. 131- W. Juxon, 1660 .=)6 Bishups of the Church in U. ^. J4.^ J44- 145- 146. •I47- W'liitc, [■"irsl Bishop of Pcnnsyh' ia, i/QO White was a con- secrator of Clag- gett as first Bishop of jMarvland. Claggeft. First Bishop of Mary- land. 1792 Kemp, ■Nld., 1814 Stone, Md.. 1830 Wliittinghani, .Md.. 148. Pinkncy, Md.. 1870 149. Paret, Md., 1885 In 1895 the dio- cese of Washing- ton was set off from the diocese of Maryland. 150. S a 1 1 e r 1 e e, first Bishop "i W'asli- ington. 1896 1840 OTHER LINES OF EPISCOPAL SUCCESSION. A. I). 1. St. John, 33-100 A. D. 100. The Apo.stle St. John died at Ephesus about this time {^Iren. Ill, 3). A. D. 97. St. John's pupil, Poh-carp, became Bishop of vSmyrna. Bishops of Smyrna. 2. Poh-carp, 97-156 A D. 156. In this 3ear I'olycarp was martyred. He had previously sent his pupil, Pothinus, to Gaul as Bishop of Lyons. Bishops of Lyons. Pothinus, 156-177 A. D. 177. In this year Pothinus was martyred and was succeeded bv Irenaeus, Zacharias, p;iias, Faustinas, Verus, Julius, Ptolemy, \'ocius, Maximus, Tetradus, \'erissinuis, Justus, -■Mhinus, Martin, Antiochus, P^lpidius, Licarius, Kucherius I, All. 22. Patiens, 45' 23. l/upicinus, 24- Rusticus, 494 25- vStephanus, 499 26. Viventiolus, 515 27- Eucherius II, 524 28. Lupus, 53« 29. Licontius, 542 30. Sacerdos, 549 31- Nicetus, 552 32- Priscus, 573 li- Aetherius, 589 374 Aetherius, to- gether with Vir- gilius, Bishop of Aries, consecrated .'\ugustine as Bish- op at .A.rles Novem- ber 16, 597. .Au- gustine afterward became .•\rchbish- op of Canterbury. 57 Archbishops of Canterbury. 34 Augustine, 596 35 Laurence, 605 36 Melitus. 619 37 Justus, 624 38. Honorius, 634 39. Adeodatus, 654 40. Theodore, 668 Theodore (h im- self a Greek) was consecrated as Bishop by Vitalian, Bishop of Rome. (See f 1 1 w i n g page.) 41. Berthwold, 693 42. Tatwine, 731 43. Nothelm,' 735 44- Cuthbert, ' 742 45- Bregwin, 760 46. Lambert, 763 47- Aethelred, 793 48. Wulfred, 803 49- Theogild, 830 50. Ceolnoth, 830 51- Aethelred, 871 52. Plegmund, 891 53- Athelm, 915 54- Wulfelm, 924 55- Odo Severus, 941 56. Dunstan, 959 57- Aethalgar, 988 58. Siricus, 989 59- Alfric, 996 60. Elphage, 1005 6r. Lifing, 1013 62. Aethelnoth, 1020 63. Edisus, 1038 64. Robert, T050 65. Stigand, 1052 66. Lanfranc, 1070 67. Aiieelm, 1093 68. Rodulphus, 1 1 14 69. Corbell, 1 123 70. Theobald, 1 139 71. a'Becket, 1 162 72. Richard, 1 174 73- Baldwin, 1 184 74- Fitzjocelin, 1191 75- Walter, 1 193 Presiding Bishops of 120. White, first Bishop of Pennsylvania, was a consecrator of Hop- kins as first Bishop of Vermont. 121. Hopkins, first Bishop of Vermont, was a con- secrator of Tuttle, first Bishop of Utah, Idaho and Montana. A. D. "](). Langton, 1207 ^T. Wetherfield, 1229 78. Edmund, II34 79. Boniface, 1245 80. Kilwarby, 1272 81. Peckham, 1278 82. Winchelsey, 1294 83. Reynold, 13 13 84. Mepham, 1328 85. Stratford, 1333 86. Bradwarden, 1349 87. Islip, 1349 88. Langham, 1366 89. Whittlesey, 1368 90. Sudburjr, I37S 91. Courtney, 1381 92. Arundel, 1396 93. Chicheley, 1414 94. J. Stafford, 1443 95. J. Kemp 1452 96. T. Bourchier, 1454 97. J. Morton, i486 98. H. Dean, 1502 99. W. Wareham, 1503 100. T. Cranmer, 1533 loi. R. Pole, 1556 102. M. Parker, 1559 103. E. Grindall, 1575 104. J. Whitgift, 1583 105. R. Bancroft, 1604 106. G. Abbott, 1610 107. W. Laud, 1633 108. W. Juxon, 1660 109. G. Sheldon, 1663 no. W. Saner oft. 1677 III. J. Tillotson, 1691 112. T. Tennison, 1695 113. W. Wake, 1715 114. J. Potter, 1736 115. T. Herring, 1747 116. M. Hutton, 1751 117. T. Seeker, 1758 118. F. Cornwallis, 1768 119. J. Moore, 1783 Moore conse- crated White first Bishop of Pennsyl- vania. the Church in U. S. 122. Tuttle, Bishop of Utah, Idaho and Montana was translated to Mis- souri, 1886, and is now presidin % Bishop of the Church in U. S. 58 SS. Peter and Paul, A. D. 68. Martyrdom of St. Peter and St. Paul at Rome. Irenasus, Bishop of Lyons, who wrote in A. D. 177 {Contra Omucs Hacreses), gives the order of the earliest Roman Bishops thus: "Linus, Anencletus, Clement." Irenaius represents the Church of Rome as having hccn founded "by the tzvo most glorious apostles, Peter and Paul" ; and then he goes on to say that "the blessed apostles having founded and builded the Church, committed the ministry of the episcopate to Linus." A. D. 64. Tradition says that St. Paul, after his first imprisonment at Rome, went to Spain, and possibly to Britain. That about this time Trophimus, the Ephesian referred to in the Acts of the Apostles and in St. Paul's Second Epis- tle to Timothy, be- came First Bishop of Aries, a town not far from the present citj' of Marseilles. Bishops of Aries. Trophimus, 68 Regulus, ^lartin T, 254 Victor, 266 Marinus, 313 !\Lirtin II, Valentine, 346 Saturnius, 353 Arternius, Concerdius, 374 Heros, Patroclus, 412 Honoratus, 426 Hilary, 433 Ravenus, 449 Augustolis, 455 Leontius, 462 Aenoius, 492 Ceserius, 506 Ananius, 543 Aurelian, 546 Sapandus, 557 Licerius, 585 Virgilius, 588 V i r g i 1 i u s, to- gether with Aeth- erius, Bishop of Lyons, consecrated Augustine as Bish- op at Aries, No- vember 16, 597. A. D. 67. Tradition says that there were at Rome about this time the son and the daughter of the British King Caradoc (whom the Romans called Car- atacus), Linus and Claudia, who were held as hostages for the good behavior of their father. Claudia is thought to be the British Princess who was (according to Martial, the Roman historian) married to Pudens, the son of a Roman senator, and Linus (British Llin) is identified with the first of the " long line of the Bishops of Rome. (Claudia, Linus and Pudens are men- tioned together in II Tim. iv : 21). ( Co n den sedj'ro m Ills Xoles on Ent^lish Church Hisloi v hv Rev C. A. Lane', S. P. C. K.) Bishops of Rome. .\. n. T Linus, 67 2 Anencletus, 79 3 Clement, 91 4 Evarestus, 100 5 Alexander, 108 6 Sixtus I, T18 7 Telesphorus, 128 8 Hvginus, 138 9 Pius I, 141 10 Anicetus, T55 II Soter, 166 12 Eleutherius, 174 i,^ Victor I, 187 14 Zephyrinus, 198 15 Calixtus I, 216 16 Urban I, 221 17 Pontianus, 229 18 Anteros, 235 59 Bishops of Rome. — Continued. 19. 20. ^2,- 24- 25- 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31- 2,2- 2Z- 34- 35- 37- 38. 39- 40. 41. 42. 43- 44- 45- 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. 51- 52. 53- Fabianus, Cornelius, Lucius I, Stephanus I, Sixtus II, Dionysis, Felix I, Eutychianus, Caius, Marcellinus, Marcellus I, Eusebius, Melchiades, Silvester I, Mark, Julius I, Liber ius, Damasus I, Siricus, Anastasius, Innocent I, Zosinius, Boniface I, Celestine I, Sixtus III, Leo I Hilarus, Simplicius, Felix III. Gelasius I, Anastasius II, Symmachus, Hormisdas, John I, Felix IV, \. D. A. D. 236 54- Boniface II, 530 251 55- John II, 532 252 56. Agapetus I, 535 253 57- Sylverius, 536 257 S8. Vigilius, 540 259 59- Pelagius I, 555 269 60. John III, 560 275 61. Benedict I, 574 283 62. Pelagius II, 578 296 63- Gregory I, 590 308 64. Sabinianus, 604 310 65- Boniface III, 606 311 66. Boniface IV, 608 314 67- Adeodatus, 615 336 68. Boniface V, 619 2,2,7 69. Honorius I, 625 352 70. Severinus, 640 366 71- John IV, 640 385 72. Theodore I, 642 398 72- Martin I, 649 402 74- Eugenius I, 654 417 75- Vitalian, 658-672 418 422 Vitalian conse- 432 crated Theodore as 440 Bishop in A. D. 668 461 and Theodore be- 468 came the seventh 483 Archbishop of Can- 492 terbury. (For the 496 line of the Arch- 498 bishops of Canter- 514 bury, from Theo- 523 dore on, seepage 58.) 526 (iO Spiscopal 8ye, 8ar and throat Mospital, 1147 15th Street, Northwest. We would call attention to the need forendowments.the increased facilities allowing for a greater number of free patients to be treated in dispensary and cared for in the house. NEEDS. Sljrgical Supplies from $5 up to $25.00 Air Compressor for dispensary, $100.00 Painting Interior $500.00 Pathological Laboratory, . . $500.00 Endowed beds, ... . $5,000.00 Any further information will be given by Dr. E. Oliver Belt, The Farragut; Mrs. Geo. R. Stetson, 1441 Mass. Ave., or Miss Lily Kanely, Superintendent, at the Hospital. SOCIETY FOR THE 2022 TT St., N. W. WASHINGTON, D. C. President : The Bishop of Wash- iugton. Warden of the Library: Rev. Prof, Body. Director and Organizing Secre- tary : Miss Sarah F. Stniley. The Library contains over 4,000 volumes. Its work extends through- out all Dioceses. Reading rooms open to all. St. Agnes' Industrial Home, 3017 O Street. Under the cliarge of the Sisters of the Kplphany. Mouse of flDetc? 2408 K St., N. W. A Home for Unfortunate Girls and their Ctiildren. Orders iaKenJ^or Plain Setuin^ Orders taken for Illuminating and Fine HaLnd Sewing. I'Telephone W 214. DEACONESS L. M. YEO, In Charge. Telephone West 274 M. National Cathe^dral School BUILDING PRESENTED TO THE PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CATHE- DRAL FOUNDATION OF THE DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA BY Ipboebe a. Bearat The Church School ot the Diocese of Washington. The Rt. Rev. HENRY YATES SATTERLEE, D. D., LL.D., President of the Board of Trustees. Fireproof building^ the gift op Mrs. Hearst. :, Park of 40 acres overlooking the National Capital. .'J Unrivaled Advantages in Music. Practice Rooms equipped ^-j with new Steinway Pianos. Large, well-equipped studio. Physical, Chemical and j Biological Laboratories. ^ Individual Teaching in every Grade. Preparation for i' College. Graduate Courses. Modern Gymnasium. Tennis, Basket-Ball, Hockey and Golf. SEND FOB YEAR BOOK. Address the PrincipeLls, Miss BANGS atnd Miss WHITON. Moxint St. AlbaLA, Wacshington. D, C. 1 Cathedral of SS. Peter and Paul Washington^ D* C* The Ascension Day A, D. J903 A prag^r for i\^t ittrr^s? . ALMIGHTY God, who feedest Thy flock, and callest Thine own by name, mercifully keep this whole Diocese, and lead ^^nt Parish in The Way, that we may be cleansed from all our sins and serve Thee with a quiet mind. Hallow and bless to us the Sacraments and services of Thy Church. Inspire our Clergy to show forth Thy Truth by their preaching and living, and daily to minister according to Thy Will.* Bless the rulers of this land. Send forth labourers into Thy harvest, and hasten the coming of Thy Kingdom in all the world. Make Thy Cathedral in this Diocese a House of Prayer for all people and in ^^^^ neighborhood make the Parish Church a spiritual home. Keep our Communicants in singleness of heart, from unbelief and worldliness, giving them grace, both in their homes and callings, faithfully to confess Thy Holy Name. May all our children be taught of Thee. Draw to the Cross those who are impenitent and hardened in sin.* And, we beseech Thee, heal the sick, comfort the sorrowing, relieve the distressed.* In all our work for Thee may Thy Holy Spirit direct and rule our hearts.* Move Thy people to give as Thou hast given to them. Fill the workers with the Spirit of power, of love, and of a sound mind ; and while we plant and water, do Thou give the continual increase. Through Jesus Christ our lyord. Amen. Here intercessions may be made for special objects. PRESS OF BYRON S. ADAMS. El^t (Eatliriiral iFnunbattntt. THE charter of the Cathedral was granted by the Congress of the United States of America on the Feast of the ICpiphany, January 6, 1893. Qliip QIatI)r&ral ©rganisatimt. The Constitutions and Statutes were adopted December 5, 1894. In these it is provided that while the managenient of the real estate and principal funds remain with the Corporate Trustees, the income of the Foundation and the care and direction of the mission work, institu- tions, buildings and organisations shall be under two Chapters, called respectively- the Larger and the Smaller Chapter. The Larger Chapter consists of the Bishop, the Dean and other members of the Smaller Chapter, the Standing Committee of the Diocese, cx-officio, the Arch- deacons of the Diocese, cx-ot]lc'io, the Treasurer of the Diocese, ex-officio, the Board of Trustees, cx-officio, the honorary Canons, some of whom are clergymen and others laymen from the Diocese of Washington and other dioceses. The Smaller Chapter consists of the Bishop, the Dean, the Canon Missioner, the Canon Chancellor, the Canon Precentor, and two other Canons. ®l)f datbrJiral Unrk. ' What It Is Not Cathedral work, as such, ought not to be confused with parochial work, even as the office and work of a Bishop cannot be confused with that of a Parish Priest. The Cathedral structure itself is only a part, and not even the most essential part, of the Cathedral Founda- tion. The services of the Cathedral are an important factor in the Cathedral work, but they in themselves do not constitute the Cathe- dral work. The office of preaching belongs equally to the parochial as well as the Cathedral organisation. What It Is. We find the germ of the true Cathedral idea in the upper chamber at Jerusalem tenanted by the twelve apostles. The records of the undivided Church are an unbroken history of an epi.scopate living with and acting through its clergy. Archbishop Benson states that " Xo see in Europe was ever created without a chapter ' ' or body of clergy working with and under the Bishop in the missionary, educational and charitable work of the diocese, no less than in the preaching and public services of the Cathedral structure itself. Although no single stone toward the building of the Washington Cathedral has been laid, the work of the Cathedral Foundation has been fully inaugurated. vSeven chapels and mission stations under the direct control of the Bishop bespeak missionary enterprise in response to diocesan needs. The National Cathedral School for Girls marks the beginning of the educa- tional work. The Open-Air Services, the Retreats and Quiet Days held in the Little Sanctuary of the Cathedral and the establishment of the St. Chrysostom Endowment Fund for the Canon Missionership are evidence to the response which the Cathedral Foundation is making in that Cathedral work which lies outside the Church's parochial life. 1 THE PEACE CROSS. Sltr 'Mmtt (Crnsa. ON Sunday, October twenty-third, 189S, there was raised on the Cathedral Site, in the presence of the Bishops, Clergy and Lay Delegates of the General Convention of the Church, the President of the United States and thousands of people, an lona Cross of stone, twent}' feet in height, called the Peace Cross. This cross was raised not only to mark the foundation of the Cathedral of SS, Peter and Paul, but to commemorate the time of the first meeting of the General Convention in the Capital of the United States and the great events of this historic 3^ear, 1898. On the face of the Cross is inscribed : The monogram of our Ivord, I. H. S. ; the Diocesan device with motto, Scriptura, SyiiiboluDi, Mystcriia/i, Oido, the basis of Church Unity ; the prayer from the Litan}' for Unit}', Peace and Concord to all Nations ; and on the pedestal, " Jesus Christ Himself being the Chief Corner-Stone." (S^I|f Sltttl^ S>anrtuary. f% Pr ACHAPEIv has been erected on the Cathedral site, at the All Hallows Gate of the future Cathedral, facing Massachusetts Avenue on the South. This I^ittle Sanctuary where Com- munion Services, Quiet Hours, and Retreats may be held, has been given by the Children of the late Mrs. Percy R. Pyne in remembrance of her interest in the Cathedral of Washington. In this lyittle Sanctuary has been placed the Jerusalem Altar, the Glastonbury Cathedra and the Book of Remembrance, there to await the building of the great Cathedral. On the west wall of the L,ittle Sanctuary is a brass tablet with the following inscription : •5^ ®liia Altar ^ HEWN FROM THE ROCKS, OUTSIDE THE WALLS OF JERUSALEM FROM WHICH THE STONES OF THE TEMPLE WERE QUARRIED NOT FAR FROM "THE PLACE WHICH IS CALLED CALVARY " ' ' WITHOUT THE GATE ' ' " NIGH UNTO THE CITY " WHERE CHRIST WAS CRUCIFIED AND BURIED, FOR " IX THE PLACE WHERE HE WAS CRUCIFIED THERE WAS A GARDEN AND IN THE GARDEN A NEW SEPULCHRE " " AND THE SEPULCHRE WAS NIGH AT HAND," FROM W^HICH ALSO HE ROSE AGAIN FROM THE DEAD HAS BEEN GIVEN TO THE CATHEDRAL OF SS. PETER AND PAUL IN WASHINGTON BY THE FOLLOWING DIOCESES, MISSIONARY JURISDICTIONS AND CONGREGATIONS : Alaska, Eong Island, Rhode Island, Alban3% Eos Angeles, Sacramento, Arizona, Eouisiana, South Carolino, Arkansas, Maine, South Dakota, Asheville, Maryland, Southern Florida, Boise, Massachusetts, Southern Ohio, California, Michigan, Springfield, Central Pennsylvania, Michigan City, Tennessee, Chicago, Minnesota, Texas, Colorado, Missouri, \'irginia. Connecticut, Newark, West Virginia, Dallas, Nebraska, Washington, Delaware, New Hampshire, Western New York, Duluth, New Jersey, Western Massachusetts. Easton, New Mexico, Western Michigan, East Carolina, New York, Western Texas, Florida, North Dakota, Kyoto, Fond du Eac, North Carolina, Philippine Islands, Georgia, Oklahoma and Shanghai, Indiana, Indian Territory, Tokio, Iowa, Oregon , St. Paul's Rome, Kansas, Pennsylvania, Mexico, Kentucky, Pittsburg, Ohio. Lexington, Quincy, ®l|^ Ji^rusal^m Altar. THE STONES LEAVING JERUSALEM. T^HE first stone of the Cathedral in the Capital of our country is -■- appropriately the altar or communion table around which Christ's own people may now, and through all coming genera- tions, gather for communion with Him, their reigning King and ever-living Priest in heaven. Thus, before a single stone of the material edifice is laid, or any definite thought is bestowed upon its architectural style, its simple altar will stand as a witness for Christ and Christ's own ideal of Christian brotherhood ; as a witness for the only service of public worship which Christ Himself ordained, and for the pure liturgical prayers of the primitive Church, and around this altar the coming Cathedral, in God's good time, will shape itself. This altar was consecrated Ascension Day, 1902, and is the united gift of nearly all of the Dioceses and Missionary Jurisdictions of the Church. The stones themselves of which the altar is made come not only from the Holy Land but from the Holy City of Jerusalem. The stones have been hewn from the lime stone rock of the " Quarries of Solomon," the entrance to which is just without the Dasmascus Gate. (See illustration of stones.) The altar is twelve feet long, four feet high and three feet broad it is severe in its perfect simplicity, without any sculptured ornament- ation or carving whatever. On its four sides are inscribed, in New Testament words, the record of those great events in the life of Him, to whom every knee shall bow of things in heaven and things in earth — the Crucifixion, Burial, Resurrection and Ascension of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. diuarrtpttmt nn Ibr Altar V>v 1 M 1^ Is II INTERIOR OF r,ITTr,E SANCTUARY. abr Jrmtt " Whoso Eateth My Flesh and Driuketh My Blood Hath Eternal Life, and I Will Raise Him Up at the Last Day." i^ Now is Christ risen from the dead and become the first fruits of them that slept. For since by man came death by man came also the resurrection of the dead. For as in .\dam all die even so in Christ shall all be made alive. ^ ^ Seeing, then, that we have a great high priest that is passed unto the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession )5 Wherefore He is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God bj' Him seeing. ►J* He ever livelh to make intercession for them. ^ Now in the place where He was crucified, there was a Garden, and in the Garden a new Sepulchre wherein was never man yet laid, there laid they Jesus, therefore, because of the Jews' Preparation Day. For the Sepulchre was nigh at hand. And when they were come to the place which is called Calvary, there they crucified Him and the malefactors, one on the right hand and the other on the left, then said Jesus, Father forgive them for they know not what they do. ^ And Pilate wrote a title and put it on the cross, and the writing was : Jesus of Nazareth, the King of the Jews. Sltj^ lEaat Bxht ^ I am He that liveth and was dead, and behold I am alive for evermore. Amen. ^ ^ Now, therefore, ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow-citizens with the saints and of the household of God ; and are built upon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner-stone ; in whom all the building fitly framed together groweth into )^ an holy temple in the Lord. ^ And He took bread and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. And their eyes were opened, and they knew Him ; and He vanished out of their sight ^ And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together ^ Saying the Lord is risen indeed and hath appeared to Simon. And they told Him what things were done in the way, and how © He was known to them in breaking of bread. gB To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God and precious. Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. Unto you, therefore, which believe, he is precious, but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed the same is made ^ The Head of the Corner, f^ Slltp (SlaBtmtlntrij (Uathriira. >. Ani;APoS{oLICjV^ aefu-J-f\oLY [V^ APoKoLlCORO(a^ h^^ Till-; CATHEDRA. THIS Cathedra, made from the stones of Glastonbury Abbey, carries us to the beginning of Christianity in the British Isles. There is a beautiful story that the Church of Glastonbury was founded by Joseph of Arimathea. No one else has been claimed as the founder of this Church, and in any case its origin goes back to the first Christian missionaries. Mr. Stanley Austin, the donor of these historic stones, requested that they should be formed into a Bishop's chair and remain a witness to the continuity of the Church. The stones themselves have the characteristic carving of Glastonbury, and have been taken from that part of the ruins which were erected about the late Norman period of English architecture that is in the twelfth century. These stones form the lower part of the chair, the seat or cathedra proper ; and the two pillars that rise from the arms on either side, forming thus two pedestals ; the inscription on the panel forming the back of the chair most appropriately sets forth the terms of the Chicago- Lambeth Quadrilateral, the basis which our Church has proposed for Christian Unity, "Holy Scripture and Apostolic Creed, Holy Sacra- ment and Apostolic Order. ' ' Above the old Glastonbury pillars on each side of the chair rises a Bishop's pastoral staff, and in the center above the panel, the Bishop's mitre. The panel immediately above the seat of the chair bears silent witness to the continuity of the Church in the inscription of the names of twenty-one Bishops who are historical land- marks, and beginning with the names of Eborius, Bishop of York ; Restitutus, Bishop of London, and Adelfius, Bishop of Carleon-on-Usk, three British Bishops who attended the Council of Aries in Gaul, A. D. 314. The cathedra has the following inscription : THIS GLASTONBURY CATHEDRA IS RAISED AS A WITNESS TO THE CONTINUITY OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCH AND PRESENTED ON ASCENSION DAY, 1901 THESE STONES FROM THE ANCIENT BRITISH ABBEY OF SS. PETER AND PAUL ARE GIVEN BY THE CHURCHMEN OF GLASTONBURY TO THE CHURCHMEN IN AMERICA FOR THE CATHEDRAL OF SS. PETER AND PAUL WASHINGTON, D. C. AT the southeastern corner of the Little Sanctuary is the Glaston- bury Thorn, a gift of Mr. Stanley Austin and an offshoot from the celebrated thorn tree with which so many legends are connected, known as the Hoh' Thorn of Glastonbur}^ ^xihvL Btmw, On the south side of the chancel in the Little vSanctuary has been placed the Book of Remembrance in a stone prepared for it. This Book of Remembrance contains the names of all those who thus far have given toward the Cathedral Fund, and who are the Washington Cathedral Builders. Of especial interest is the " Hilda Stone." which is placed over the opening containing the Book. The stone, which was the Keystone of an arch in the ancient Abbey of St. Hilda at \\'hitl)y in England, bears the following inscription ; HILDA STOXE FROM WHITBY ABBEY, ENGLAND PRESENTED TO THE WASHINGTON CATHEDRAL BY SIR CHARLES STIUCKLAND THROUGH REV. A. P. LOXLEV A. D. 1900. Hilda was a woman of noble birth and is celebrated for having established the first school for girls in England. 'M ^[}t (Eatlti^iiral B\U, ^ I "^HE site purchased for the Cathedral of SS. Peter and Paul is a ^ tract of thirty-five acres, beautifully wooded with oaks and other forest trees, on the brow of a hill nearly four hundred feet above the level of lower Pennsylvania avenue. It cuts against the western sky as seen from all parts of Washington. It stands moreover at the junc- tion of Massachusetts avenue, the longest street of the city, and Georgetown avenue. The situation is in the future centre of popula- tion by unanimous consent of those best informed as to the city's growth. It takes its name from the little church built fifty years ago, the history of which five centuries hence will become a hallowed tradition. The land originall}' belonged to Mr. Joseph Nourse, first Registrar of the Treasury under President Washington. At several times in its histor}' the property would have become the site of a private residence and been lost forever to Divine uses had not the little church stood in the way, keeping the ground, as we can see now, for the Cathedral, in unconscious fulfillment of the prophetic text used at the consecration service of the Church, "The place whereon thou standest is holv ground." MAP OF WEST WASHINGTON. ©lie J^rnpb fi (ip? n-Atr lElirnHonri. THE People's Open- Air Evensong which has been held for the past two years, is this year to be continued ever}^ Sunday after- noon on the Cathedral Site. These services draw together many hundreds of worshipers who in all probability would in no other way be brought to hear the Gospel of the Kingdom of God. To further this work of preaching, a fund has been started, known as St. Chrysostom's Fund, for the endowment of a Canon Missioner, whose duty is this special one of preaching the Gospel. u u Shr (Eathritral ^rbnnl. THE NATIONAL CATHEDRAL SCHOOL I'OR (URLS Mt. St. Alban, Washington, D. C. 'T~^HE corner-stone of the National Cathedral School, founded b}' -■- Mrs. Phoebe A. Hearst, was laid by the Bishops of Washington and Maryland on Ascension Day, 1S99. In the following \^ear the building was completed and the school was opened on October I, 1900. The religious instruction is under the care of the Bishop of Wash- ington. The principals of the school are Miss Lois A. Bangs and Miss Mary B. Whiton. The foundation upon which the curriculum rests is love of " Christ and His Children," and the purpose to prove that under God's leading all the triumphs of the new education may be laid at His feet and a Church School put in the front rank of tho.se schools which are leading educational thouafht in this country. ST. AI^BAN'S CHURCH AND THE PEACE CROSS Washington, 1). C. A. D. 1898. TOMBSTONPS OF BISHOP CLAGGETT AND MARY G. CLAGGKTT, illS WIFE. (In St. Alban's Churcli.) IN accordance with a resolution passed by the House of Bishops at the General Convention of the Church held in Washington, Octo- ber, 189S, the remains of the Right Reverend Thomas John Clag- glett, the first Bishop in the whole Church of God consecrated on American soil, were translated to the Cathedral grounds upon the Feast of All Saints, 1898, and rest in a vault immediately under the chancel of St. Alban's Church. As the Glastonbury Cathedra is a witness to the continuity of the English-speaking branch of the Church, so Bishop Claggett represents in his own person the historic Episcopal succession of our Church from the days of the Apostles and thus from our Lord Jesus Christ himself. Bishop Claggett (see portrait) was consecrated First Bishop of Maryland on September 17, 1792, at Trinity Church, New York, during the session of the General Convention. Among his consecra- tors were : Samuel Seabury (see portrait), Bishop of Connecticut, who was consecrated November 14, 1784, by Scotch Bishops ; and William White (see portrait), Bishop of Pennsylvania, who was consecrated February 4, 1787, in the Chapel at Eambeth Palace, London, by Moore, Archbishop of Canterbury (see portrait), the Archbishop of York, the Bishop of Bath and Wells, in whose diocese Glastonbury is situated, and the Bishop of Peterborough. Bishop Claggett' s other consecrators were Provoost, Bishop of New York, who was Chaplain of the Continental Congress, and Madison, Bishop of Virginia. Bishop Claggett and all the Bishops of our Church trace their historic descent along many lines and particularly from James, the Lord's brother, first Bishop of Jerusalem, from St. John at Ephesus, as well as St. Peter and St. Paul. The lists given on the following pages are taken from "The Primitive Church" by Rev. A. B. Chapin, "Illustrated Notes on English Church History" by Rev. C. A. Lane, and " The Primitive vSaints and the vSee of Rome " by F. W. Puller, S. S. J. E., and Regestrum Sacrum Anglicanum by Stubbs, Bishop of Oxford. The list of the Bishops from Jerusalem follows the British succes- sion, and is therefore more especially associated with Glastonbury. ARCHBISHOP MOORE A. D. 17S3-1805. SAMUEIv SEABURY First Bishop of Connecticut Consecrated in Scotland A. D. 17S4. WILIvIAM WHITE First Bishop of Pennsylvania Consecrated in England A. D. 1787. SAMUEIv PROVOOST First Bishop of New York Consecrated in England A. D. 1787. THOMAS JOHN CLAGGETT First Bishop of Maryland Consecrated in New York A. D. 1792. Cbe Bistoric €pi$copaje. Bishops of Jerusa em. .^.D. A.D. I. James, llie Lord's 28. Valens, 191 brother. 35 29. Dolchianus, 194 2. vSiineou, son of 30. Narcissus, 195 Clopas, 60 31- Dins, 200 3- Justus I, 107 32. Gernianio, 207 4- Zachaeus, III 33 Gordins, 211 5- Tobias, 112 34- Alexander, 237 6. Benjamin, 117 35- IMazji'banes, 251 7- John I, 119 36. Hymenaeus, 275 8. Mathias, 121 37. Zambdas, 29S 9 Philip, 122 38. Herman, 300 lO. Seneca, 126 39- Macarius I, 310 11. Justus II, 127 40. Maximus III, 315 12. Levi, 128 41. Cyril, 330 13- Ephraim, 129 42. Hereuius, 350 14. Joseph, 131 43- Hilary, 364 15- Judas, 132 44- John II, 386 16. Marcus, 134 45- Pra.t^lius, 416 17- Cassianus, 146 46. Juvenal, 424 18. Puhlius, 154 47- Anastasius,' 458 19- Maximus I, 159 48. INIartvrius, 478 20. Julian, 163 49- Salutis. 486 21. Caiu';, 165 50. Elias, 494 22. Symniachus, 168 51- John III. 513 23 Cains, 170 John III conse- 24 Julian, 173 crated David first J5- Maximus II, 178 Bishop of Meneva, 26. Antonius, 182 now vSt. Davids 27. Capito, 186 Wales. Bishops of St. Davids , Wales. 52. David, 5'9 60. Llunwerth, 53- Cynog, 544 61. Gwrgwyst, 54- Teilo 62. Gwgan, 55- Ceneu, 63- Eineon, 56. Morfael, 64. Clvdawg, 712- 57 Haerwnen, 65. Elfod, 58. Elwaed, 66. Ethelman, 59 Gwrnvven, 67. Elanc, A.D. a.d: 68. Maelsgwyd, 96. Sulien, 1071 69. Made, 97- Abraham, 1076 7o. Cadell, ' 841 98. Rhvddmarch, 1088 71- Sadwrnfen, 853 99 Wilfrid, 1096 72. Novis, 873 100 Bernard, IH5 73- Sulhaithnay, lOI. David Fitzgerald, 1 147 74- Idwal, 102. Peter de Leia, 1176 75- Asser, 906 103. Girald Camb, 1 199 76. Arthwael. 104. G. de Henelawe, 1203 78. Samson, 910 105. Jowerth, 1214 79- Ruelin, 106. A. le Gross, 1230 80. Rhydderch, 107. R. de Carew, 1256 8r. Elwin, 108. T. Bech, 1280 82 Morbiw, 109. D. Martin, 1296 «3 Llunwerth, 924 no. H. de Gower, 1328 84. Hubert, III. J. Thoresby, 1347 85. Eneuris, 942 112. R Brian, 1350 86. Ivor, 113- F. Fastolfe, 1353 87. Morgeneu, 944 114. H Houghton, 1361 88. Nathan 961 11^. J. Gilbert, 1389 89. Jeuan, 116. Guv de Mona, 1397 90. Arwystl, 117. H. Chicheley, 1408 91. 92. 93 94- Morgeneu, Krvin, Trahaearn, Joseph, 1023 1039 1055. Henry Chichele] was made Arch bishop of Canter- bury. - 95- Bleiddud, 1061 Archbishops of Canterbury. 118 H. Chicheley, 1414 134 G Sheldon, 1663 119. J. Stafford, 1443 135 W. Saucroft, 1677 120. J. Kemp, 1452 136. J. Tillotson, 169: 121. T. Bourchier, 1454 J37- T. Tennison, 1695 122. J. Morton, i486 138. W. Wake, 1715 123. H. Dean, 1502 139 T. Potter, 1736 r24. W. Wareham, 1503 140 T. Herring, 1747 125. T Cranmer, 1533 141. M. Hutton, 1751 126. R. Pole, 1556 142. T. Seeker, 1758 127. M. Parker, 1559 143- F. Cornwallis 1768 128 E. Grindall, ^575 144. J. Moore, J 783 129. J Whitgift, 1583 Moore conse . 130. R. Ran croft, 1604 crated White first '3^- G. Abbott, 1610 Bishop of Pennsyl - 132, , \V. Laud, 1633 vania. ^33- W. Juxon, 1660 Bi! shops of the Church linU. S. 145- White, First Bishop 149- W^hittingham, of Pennsylv' 'ia, 1790 Md., 1840 White was a con- 150. Piukney, Md., 1870 secrator of Clag- 151- Paret, Md , 1885 gett as first Bi shop In 1895 the dio - of Maryland. Cfse of Washing ■- 146. . Claggett. F i r s t ton was set off Bishop of Mary- from the diocese f land, 1792 Maryland. 147, . Kemp, Md., 1814 152. , Satterlee, first 148, , Stone, Md., 1830 Bishop of Wash ington. 1896 OTHER LINES OF EPISCOPAL SUCCESSION. A.n. 1. St. John, .^3-ioo A. D. loo. The Apostle St. John died at Ephesus about this time (//yw. Ill, 3). A. D. 97. St. John's pupil, Polycarp, became Bishop of Smyrna. Bishops of Smyrna. 2. Polycarp, 97-156 A D. 156. In this year Polycarp was martj'red. He had previously sent his pupil, Pothinus, to Gaul as Bishop of Pyons. Bishops of Lyons. A.n. A.D. 3- I'othinus, 156- -177 22. Patiens, 451 A D.177. In this 23. Pupicinus, year Pothinus was 24. Rusticus, 494 martyred and was 25- Stephanus, 499 succeeded b y 26. Viventiolus, 5>5 4- IreniL'us, 1S7 27. Eucherius II, 524 r_ Zacharias, 28. Lupus, 53« 6. Elias. 29. Licontins, 542 7- Faustinus, 30- Sacerdos, 549 8. Verus, 31- Nicetus, 552 9 Julius, 32- Priscus, 573 10. Ptolemy, 33- Aetherius, 589 ] I. Vocius, Maximus, Aet he r i us, to- 12. '3- Telradus, gether with Vir- gilius, Bishop of M- Verissimus, Justus, .A 1 bin us, Aries, consecr; ited 15. 16. 374 Augustine as Bish- 17. Martin, op at .Aries Novem- 18. Anliochus, ber 16, 597. Au- '9- Pvlpidius, Licarius, Eucherius I, gustine afterward became Archbish- 20. 21. 427 op of Canterbu: ry- Archbishops of Canterbury. 34 .Augustine, 596 46. Lambert, 763 35 Laurence, 605 47- -Vethelred, 793 37- Melilus. 619 48. Wulfred, 803 37- Justus, 624 49 Theogild , 830 38. Honorius, 634 50. Ceolnoth, S30 39- .Adeodatus, 654 51- Aethelred, 871 40. Theodore, 668 52. Plegmund, 89 1 Theodore (him- 53- Athelm, 9'5 self a Gree k) was 54- Wulfelm, 024 consecrated as 55 Odo Severus, 941 Bishop by V ital ian. 56. Dunstan, 9.9 Bishop of Rome. 57- .Aelhalgar, 9SS (See foll( DW ing .S8. Siricus, 989 page ) 59- Alfric, 996 41. Herthwold, 693 60. Elphage, 1005 4^. Tatwine, 731 61. Lifing, 1013 43 Nothelm, 735 62. Aethelnoth, 1020 44- Cuthbert, 742 6-v Edisus, 1038 45- Bregwin, 760 6-1. Robert, 1050 A.D. A.D 65- Stigand, 1052 86. Bradwarden, I349 66. Lanfranc, 1070 87. Islip, 1349 67. Anselni , 1093 88. Langhani, 1366 68. Rodulphus, III4 89. Whittlesey, 136S 69. Corbell, II23 90. Sudbury, 1375 7o. Theobald, 1139 91- Conrtuey, 138 1 71- a'Becket, II62 92 Arundel, 1396 72. Richard, 1174 93- Chicheley, 1414 73- Baldwin, I 184 Henry Chicheley 74- Fitzjocelin, 1191 had been Bishop of 75- Walter, II93 St. Davids, Wales, 76. Laiigton, 1207 before he became 77- Wetherfield, 1229 Archbishop of Can- 78. Edmund, II34 terbury. The line 79- Boniface, 1245 of Bishops from So. Kilwarby, 1272 Henry Chicheley 8i. Peckhatn, 1278 down to the present 82. Winchelsey, 1294 Bishopric of Wash- 83. Reynold, I3I3 ington will be found 84. Mepham, 1328 on the foregoing 85. Stratford, 13.33 page. OTHER LINES OF EPISCOPAL SUCCESSION. SS. Peter and Paul, A. D. 68. INIartyrdoni of St. Peter and St. Paul at Rome. Ireuiiius, Bishop of Lyons, \vho wrote in A. I). 177, [Conlra Onmes Hcrreses) gives the order of the f'arliest Roman Bishops thus: 'Linus, Anencletus, Clement." Irenaeus represents the Church of Rome as having been founded " by the iu'O most glorious apostles, Peter and Paul;" and then he goes on to say that ''the blessed apostles having founded and builded the Church, committed the miuistry of the episcopate to Linus. 68 A. D. 64. Tradition says that St. Paul, after his first imprisonment at Rome, went to Spain, and possibly to Britain. That about this time Trophimus, the Ephesian referred to in the Acts of the Apostles and in St. Paul's Second Epis- tle to Timothy, be- came First Bishop of Aries, a town not far from the present citj' of Marseilles. Bishops of Aries. Trophimus. A.D. 68 Regulns. A. D 67. Tradition says that there were at Rome about this time the son and the daughter of the British King Caradoc (wdioni the Romans callt-d Car- atacus), Linus and Claudia, who were held as hostages for the good behavior of their father. Claudia is thought to be the British Princess who was (according to Martial, the Roman historian, ) married to Pudens, the son of a Roman senator, and Linus (British (Llin) is identifie'' with the first of Cii^ long line of the Bish- ops of Rome. (Clau- dia, Linus and Pud- ens are mentioned together in II Tim. iv:2i.) [Coiidansed from Ills. NoUs on English Church Historv by Rev. C. A. Lane. S. P. C. K. Martin I, 254 Victor, 266 Bishops of Rome. JMarinus, 313 A.D. Martin II. I. Linus, 67 Valentine, 346 2. Anencletus, 79 Saturnius, 353 3- Clement, 91 Arternius. 4- Evarestus, 100 Concerdius, 374 5- Alexander, 108 Heros. 6. Sixtus I, 118 Patroclus, 412 7- Telesphorus, 1 28 Honoratus, 426 8. Hvginus, 138 Hilary, 433 9- m'us I, 141 Bishops of Aries. Bishops of Rome. Ravenus, Augustolis, Leontius, Aeonius, Ceserius, Ananius, Aurelian, Sapandus, Licerius, Virgilius, 449 4 5 462 492 506 543 546 557 585 5S8 Virgilius, to- gether with Aeth- erius, Bishop of Lyons, consecrated Augustine as Bish- op at Aries Novem- ber 16, 597. Bishops 28. Marcellinus, 296 29. Marcellus I, 308 30. Eusebius. 310 31. Melchiades, 31 1 32. Silvester I, 314 33. Mark, 336 34. Julius I, 337 35. Liberius, 352 36. DamasusI, 366 37. Siricus, 385 38. Anastasius, 39S Innocent I, 402 Zosimus, 417 Boniface I, 418 42. Celestine I, 422 43. Sixtus III, 432 "I. Leo I, 440 Hilarus, 461 Simplicius, 468 Felix in, 483 Gelasius I, 492 Anastasius II, 496 Symniachus, 498 Hormisdas, 514 52. John I, 523 53. Felix IV, 526 54. Boniface II, 530 55. John II, 532 56. Agapetus I, 535 57. Sylverius, 536 39- 40. 41. 46. 47- 48. 49- 50. 51 10. Anicetus, 11. Soter, 12. Eleutherius, 13. Victor I, 14. Zephyrinus, 15. Calixtus I, 16. Urban I, 17. Pontianus, 18. Anteros, 19. Fabianus, 20. Cornelius, 21. Lucius I, 22. Stephanus I, 23. Sixtus II, 24 Dionysius, 25. Felix I, 26. Eutychianus, 27. Caius, of Rome. 58. Vigilius, 59. Pelagius I, 60. John III, 6r. Benedict I, 62. Pelagius II, 63. Gregory I, 64. Sabinianus, 65. Boniface III, 66. Boniface IV, 67. Adeodatus, 68. Boniface V. 69. Honorius I, 70. Severinus, 71. John IV, 72. Theodore I, 73. Martin I, 74. Eugenius I, 75. Vitalian, Vitalian A.D. 155 166 174 187 198 216 22 1 229 23s 236 2-2 253 257 259 269 275 283 540 555 560 574 578 59f> 604 606 608 615 619 625 640 640 642 649 654 658-672 conse- crated Theodore as Bishop in A. D. 68, and Theodore be- came the seventh Archbishop of Can- terbury. (For the line of the Arch- bishops of Canter- bury, from Theo- dore on, see fore- going page.) appendix. Che English ehnrcb and the Papal Claims. (a) The erroneous claim that "itlie Church of Eugland began with King Henry VIII. {b) The erroneous claim that Christianity in Britain owes its origin to the Roman Catholic Church. IN the year 609 Kthelbert, the first Christian King of Kent, having set going the fnree great Cathedral Churches of Canter- bury, London and Rochester, gave for the support of the Cathedral Church at London an estate in Kssex called Tillingham. This estate, given by Kthelbert in 6oq, is still in the possession of the great Cathe- dral of Loudon (St. Paul's), audit has been in their possession consecu- tively foryi3oo years. There is no act of Parliament taking this prop- erty away from the Church of Home and giving it to the Church of Knglaud, and no act of Parliament taking it away from the Church of England at any period of her history and givitig it to the Church of Rome ; nor is there any act of Parliament during any of these thir- teen centuries confirming the title, as though [during the Reforma- tion, for instance,] it might have been voided or thought to have been voided. If any one should say that it was the Roman Church, however, to which Kthelbert had given this property in 609, in spite of the name, the "Church of the English," the reply is that in Ethelberfs day, (a) Pope Gregory VII claimed no jurisdiction; (b) the distinctively Romish doctrines of papal supremacy and infalli- bility, transubstautiatiou, purgatorial indulgencies, the doctrine of the immaculate conception, etc., etc., etc., were unknown, but the doctrines of the Church in London at that time correspond closely to the doctrines held by that same Church in London at the present time. It is a mistake to conceive of the beginning of Christianity in Eng- land as of Latin origin, rather was it of Greek. Greek was the lan- guage of the civilized world at the time of our Saviour's coming. The Septuagint Greek version and not the Hebrew version of the Old Testa- ment was in common use; so with the New Testament, the Greek ver- sion was commonly used until loug after the martyrdom of .Alban in 304 or the Council of .Aries in 314, at which three British Bishops wer? present. (The Council of Aries was called by the Emperor Coiistantine and met on .August i, 314. The Council consisted 01 thirty-three Bishops. Some Bishops, among whom was Silvester, Bishop of Rome, sent Presbyters and Deacons as their delegates. It is most probable that Marinus, who was Bishop of .-Vrles at the time, presided by the Eraperor"s orders. The Council examined into the cases of Caeciliau and Felix of Aptunga, on an appeal from a Council held at Rome, whose decision appears to have had but little effect. -The Bishops of Aries also enacted twenty-two Canons and finally sent its decrees to Silvester, who was Biihop of tlie imperial city of Rome, but was too aged to attend the Council of Aries in person, " in order that all might know what these decrees were," — but not to wait for his approval before they were promulged.) 11 was by 01 der of Pope Damasus, ^66-^84, that Jerome first translated the scriptu] es into the Latin tongue. The earliest Fathers came from the East and, except TertuUiau, wrote iu Greek. The earliest principal writers of ecclesiastical his- tory wrote in Greek. All the Kcumenical Councils, their decrees and their canons, not to mention the Niceau creed itself, were in Greek. The Church of Rome itself was in the beginning a colony of Greek ChristiansandGrecised Jews: Theirliturgical language was Greek, their organization was Greek, their writers Greek, their .scriptures Greek, ■ their literature Greek, of which the Greek words Church, Bishop, Priest, Deacon, Ecclesiastic, Epiphanj', Litany, Liturgy, etc., are witnesses. The Scriptures, therefore, which the first Christian missionaries brought to England with them were. Greek, and the [Latin influence began many centuries later. Pope Gregory I, A. D. 590-604, to whom is due the beginning of Latin influence upon the English Church, an influence which has been pro- ductive of great good, as well as much evil, always used the name "the Church of the English," as he called the French Church "the Church of the Gauls." Of his own Church he spoke as the Roman Church. He never used such an impossible phrase as the Church of Rome in England. This same Pope declared that any Bishop or Pope who claimed to be the Universal Bishop of the World^would be the Forerunner of Antichrist, so that in his day there was no thought of papal jurisdiction over the Church as we tinderstand it. In the succeding centuries such papal claims began to be put forth, and as they were put forth were resisted by the English Church, of which resistance the following are a few.historical instances : A. D. 700-800, Cuthbert, Archbishop of Canterbury, summoned a council of the English Church at Clovesho, proposing that difficult cases in English ecclesiastical courts should be referred to Rome. The council refused, declaring that the Archbishop was, under Christ, the supreme head of their Church. In this century the English Church sided with the Gallican and Eastern Church against Rome on the question of " image worship." A. D. 800-900. Aelfrick, of St. Albans, wrote a letter (which is now extant in Ftxeter Cathedral) against the then recently proposed Latin doctrine of trausubstantiation. Aelfrick's position in regard to this doctrine is substantially the one found in our thirty-nine articles. A. 1). looo-iioo. Helying on "William the Conqueror's oath respecting their religious liberty, the English Bishops refused Gregory's VII's summons to attend his council at Rome. The Bishop of Rome then summoned Lanfranc, Archbishop of Canterbury, to Rome on penalty " deposition and severance from the grace of Peter if he did not come within '^ 3 re s" rr 3 rt :-- p a-) '■ — p N^'^ • ■^i « III ^1^^. ^1 'T~^HE Cathedral land cost nearly twenty cents a foot : $i.oo on every -*- 5 square feet will pay the mortgage and completely free the land. Every subscriber of one dollar or upwards will receive a FOUNDER'S CERTIFICATE, duly signed, showing the number of square feet of land given, and his or her name will be inscribed in a Book of Remembrance, to be kept in a place especially prepared for it in the chancel of the future Cathedral. Such a fire-proof receptacle has been placed in the lyittle Sanctuary, at the side of the Jerusalem Altar, and contains the Book of Remembrance. For the sake of nationalizing the Cathedral and in accordance with, the resolutions passed by the General Convention of the Church in 1898, it is hoped that churchmen and church women from all parts of the country will unite in their offerings for this purpose ; and this will be done when believers in Christ and His Church generally realize the object and purpose of the Washington Cathedral. $1.00 donates 5 square feet of land. $5.00 donates 25 square feet of land. $500 donates 2,500 square feet of land. Certificates may be taken out in one's own name or by the donor in the name of a friend, or in the name of a child, or as a memorial. Subscriptions of money may be sent by draft or money order to Rt. Rev. Henry Y. Satterlee, Bishop of Washington, 1407 Massa- chusetts Avenue, Washington, D. C. STi-H'tM rti^ 49l>(ttlZl> 3favm of S^fatsp. I> . do give, devise and bequeath unto the Protestant Episcopal Cathedral Foundation of the District of Columbia (here follows a description of the devise), unto the said body corporate, its successors and assigns forever. Note.— If the devise is of real estate it should be signed by the testator in the presence of three witnesses, and they should all sign in his presence and in the presence of each other. Subscriptions of money may be sent by draft or postal order to Rt. Rev. Henry Y. Satterlee, Bi.shop of Washington. Prtrf Ctat. The Building op a CaThedrai, $i.oo B3' The Rt. Rev. Henry Y. Satterlee, D. D. The Cathedrai, Diary for 1903 10 The Ascension Day Book 10 Missionary Postai, Cards 02 Mounted Views of Cathedra i. Grounds and other Illustrations Contained in the Ascension Day Book 10 Sent post paid to any part of the United States. Address, THB NATIONAL CATHEDRAL MISSIONARY LIBRARY, Mt. St. Alban, Washington, D. C. The Cathedral of St. Peter and St. Paul Mt. St. Alban, Washington, D. C. PtBUSHED BY THE AUTHORITY OF THE BISHOP AND CHAPTER OF WASHINGTON. Fifth Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Prl<« 25 Cents. COD ten V\ □UUuQH mmm !0 -TduuuuuuuuLu^-i U i icrq C^ □c/ not H's- m IDDDSH ^.j;--^. DDDona nrsriD □□ ^:::^.y BDDDCZinDDDapi DDDDaDDaaSBl 34 State, War and Navy inents. 35 Department of Agricultd $6 Congressional Library. 37 Smithsonian Institution. 38 National Museum. 39 Pension Office. 40 Bureau of Engraving ai ing. 41 Naval Observatory. 42 Corcoran Art Gallery. 43 Navy Yard. 44 Deaf and Dumb Institi 45 Botanical Garden. 46 Washington Monument. 47 King Hall. 48 Howard University. 49 Union Station. so Post Office. 51 Treasury Department. 52 Interior Department. 53 General Land Office. ioe ■f c=3b§aDaQDQDpeJ 2022 F Mu™uuu^^.-^H^ -^gRgiegggggpa ^1 D D □ D D n d] CZ] □ Lj'^ ^^SQ[MDnDDDb£ ^SarjDDDDDDa ■! Routes to the Groi First route, via Cap it tion cars to 32d Street, town, connecting ever minutes with the can Georgetown and Tenn road, passing the gate. Second route, via J itan cars to 32d Street town, connecting with town and Tennallytc every 15 minutes ; one way. Third route, via Ch< ] cars to Cathedral about fifteen minut from the grounds. The Cathedral gr< also within easy dr! tance of the city may be varied by d via Connecticut and | Avenues and returjjjj the new Massachusell extension, or over tlir town and Tennallyt| now known as Wise 1 : Washington CATHEnRAi, Closk, I Mount St. Alban. rRO-CATHEnRAI,, Churcll of tllC Ascension. rncDRAr. AfrssioNs: j 3 Church of Cood Shophcifl. Under the Archdeacon. 4 St. iMiinicn. 5 Calvary. 6 .St. rhiliii's. St. All).nii's, Tkft. St. Alban. St. Margaret's Cliurch, Connecticut Ave., N. W. St. Tluimas' Cluirch, iStli and Church Sts., N. W. St. John's Church, i6th and 11 Sts., N. W. St. .\ndrew's Church, I |th and Corcoran .Sts., N. W. St. Stephen's Church, , 14th St., N. W. iGracc Church, 9th and D Sts., S. W. Epiphany, G St., N. \V. St. John's Church, Georgetown. I St. John's Cliapel, 33d St., cor. Volta riacc Incarnation, I2th and N Sts., N. W. Trinity Ciiurch, 3d and C Sts., N. W. I St. .\fi:nes Chapel, N. Y. Ave. and 4th St., N. W. St. Mark's Church, 3d and A Sts., S. E. St. James' Church, 8th St., N. E. St. Paul's Church, 23d St., N. \V. Christ Church, ("., het. 5th and 7th Sts., S. E. s .St. Matthew's Cliapel, M and Half Sts., S. K. Emmanuel, Anacostia. Christ Church, Georgetown. Cr.Tce Church, Georgetown. St. Michael and All Angels', 22'1 St. and Virginia Ave, N. W. Si. I'aul's Cluirch, Rock Creek Parish, N. W. ' St. Luke's Church, 15th and Church St.s., N. VV. I Our Saviour, Krookland. I St. Mary's Chapel, 23d St., N.W. I Advent, I.eDroit Park, N. W. I'pipiiany Chapel, i2th and C Sts., S. W. I The Capitol. ) Executive Mansion. s=^^na acnscza L 0^\7/lC2ir]C3 V/ | [ZI1 CZIC LiJODc^^sn'=' °i — '^- annacz3Bci3LJLjDuuy/UyuuuAp-,p-,-— .[y; — ,r—. r— ,, — ^^^^ ryjr^i^smm^ ■I ( Washtngton Cathedral Close, I Mount St. Alban. ., ('\TUEnRM., CInirch of tlie Ascension. , .,,„;:,.F(Ar. MrssioN-s: 3 CImrtli of Cocci .Slifr''ififl- l/,„ler the /IrcJuUacon. /) .St. Monica. 5 Calvary. .St. riiiliji's. -t. Alhan's, Mt. St. Allian. ', St. MarfiafCt's Clmrcli, Connf^cticiit Ave., N. W. (^1 Tlidin.is' Cliiircli, '' ■ ■ iRili an-1 CInircli Sis., N. W. SI Jnlm's Ciinrcli, '" ■ ' ifilli and II Sts., N. W. , Sf Andrew's ClnircIi, ,4lli and Corcoran Sis., N. W. St Sli'plicn's CInircli, 14th St., N. W. , Ciricc Cliurcli, 9tli and D Sts., S. W. , I |,|,i|,linny, G St., N. W. ir^ St. John's Churcli, Georgetown. 15(1 .St. John's Chapel, 33d St., cor. Volta Place 16 Incarnation, i2th and N Sts., N. W. 17 Trinity Churcli, 3d and C Sts., N. W. ijn St. Agnes Chapel, N. Y. Ave. and 4th St., N. W. iS St. Mark's Church, 3d and A Sts., S. E. 10 .St. James' Church, 8th St., N. E. -■0 St. Paul's Church, 23d St., N. W. 21 Christ Church, I G, het. 6th and 7th Sts., S. E. ■ Ill St. Matthew's Chapel, M and Half Sts., S. E. ^2^ Emmanuel, Anacostia. I 2,1 Christ Church, Georgetown. I Oracc Church, Georgetown. •1 St. Michael and All Angels', «'l St. atul Virginia Ave, N. W. -I' St. rani's Church, i Hook Creek Parish, N. W. 1 !? St. Luke's Church, iStli and Church Sts., N. W. j ^8 Our Saviour, Brookland. ■') St. Mary's Chapel, 23d St., N.W. ■i" Advent, LeDroit Park, N. W. 3' Epiphany Chapel, '2th and C Sts.. S. W. ^' The Capitol. 33 Executive Mansion. !rz3aiz] aQ\ "DU ^■■;.S- cni — j/:d cdctj — B^S'Q SSaim DOVjS DDD D [^ C^eriEJ] ODD fllaQDnoO'cziiiziDaa □aaraaDCDarnDnB UJOQC \U[ 3B BSf^DRi^gSDDOODDOei'Q cz\\]n=ii[zi:K^. , I 1 1 1 ■ 1*-*^ -<=3 r— »^ m . . n ,-> I r n ^QaDD^nDDEDDL7;s§RDgaoasBahQH OQc^^<]onnnL3ann[7nc:;:Q0QSSQf^fli]aDQacizi [ii^ii:i)'^DaaaaG3|sfeB^aaDDancziDrsiDna\:^, ^,_ ^r\: iD^DB P&dflDDB iSDDQaDDDnD^ DaDDniiriiii-Js; " 10c t^ -jDaD(^o'2:)flC:s;qi3CiO'."fti 11 ii I — innnr\nn.rinniR^,^:v iitii ii i Jill 37 L^P! *^ jDac=iDDn[=DGiiaLri^ \ "^cziDDaiiDczinciac?/ IZHCJl Jii 11 iiii 11 11 I |L llllll ^}m :s\ State, \V;\r and Navy iuent,<. 3.^ l">opartnient of .\KriouUur< 36 CouRressional Library. 37 Smitlisonian Institution. 38 National Museum. 30 Pension ("Iflioo. .tl^ r.nioau of l'".ni;r.»vinR ai\il 1 intr. .(I Naval Observatory. 4J Corcoran .\rt Gnllory. 43 Navy Nanl. 44 lltaf aiitl IU1M1I1 Institution. 45 Uotanioat Garden. 4(1 NVasbiuRton Moi\uMuiit. 47 KiuK Halt. 48 Howard I'nivevsity. .|<) Union Station. 50 Post Otlioe. 51 Treasury Ocparlment. SJ Interior Hcpartment. 53 Gnural T.and OlVioe. Routes to the (irounds. I'iisl roiilo, via Capital Trac-l tioii cars to .^2(1 Street, George- ' town, connecting every fifteen iniinitcs with tlie cars of the CeorRctown and Tennallyt|own road, passing tlic gate. ] Second route, via Metropol- itan cars to 32d Street, Gecprge- town, connecting with George- :ars •ach 1^' •JL \'^Dcii[Ziicz]a,-fla//]nafe> uligii . V ^DO cz] a o7aU h4 J r i; 1 1 \ IJLl ;^liDDSF#/aDuLi or AND Other Roints of Interest w-'-i l^fJI town and Tennallytown every 15 minutes; one fart way. Third route, via Chevy < asf cars to Cathedral A^llme, about fifteen minutes' walk from th(i grounds. 'lite Catiiedral grounds ar« also within ea.sy driving dis tancc of the city. The rout may be varied by drivirig ou via Connecticut and Catliedra Avenues and returning ove the new Massachusetts /venu extension, or over the Ceor^' town and Tennallytown roa' now known as Wisconsi-' Av< nue. ij^utxh look MaHtjtttgton (flatl|p&ral Published by the Authority of the Bishop and Chapter of Washington Fifth Edition Revised and Enlarged Edited by G. C. F. Bratenahl, Canon of Washington Cathedral Mt. St. Alban, Washington, D. C. Copyright, 1908, by Henry Y. Satterlee, bishop of wASHiNGTOiN TABLE OF CONTJ'NTS PAGE Altar, The 26 Ambon, The 32 Baptistery and Jordan Font 38 Bishop Claggett's Tomb 72 Braudock Boulder 44 Brotherhood of St. Andrew Service 68 Canterbury Ambon 3,2 Cathedral Organization 51 Cathedral Services, List of 45 Chapter, The 51 Choir School, The 40 Churches and Missions 32 Close, The 19 Council. The 51 Constitution, The 48 Description of the Proposed Cathedral 8 Dimensions of Great Cathedr.\l 16 Drinking W'.vter Foi^ntain 44 pNGLisH Church and Pai'al Claims. The 82 Foundation Stone Servu e 63 Faith of the Framers of the Consti ru 1 idx of the United States 80 Form of Testamentary Disposition 85 Faith of the Signers of i he Dei i.ar a. i in of 1 xukpenukxce 80 Glastonbury Cathedra »•. 2^ jLastonbury Thorn 35 Hilda Ston e. The ,S0 Historic Iumsiopate 7^ 1 N the Name of a Disi ipi.e 3 Interior of the Litti,e SANCTUAR^ 26 loNA Stone, The .^t Jerusalem Alt.\r '1"ai;li:t 27 Jordan Stones. 'I'he 39 Little Sanctuary axu Its Contexts 24 LaXDMAKK AXD Sl'XlMAl 35 iii IV PAGE Map of Washington i Missions and Churches 52 Mace, The , 54 National Cathedral School for Girls 42 Open Air Services ■ 45 Peace Cross and Salem Place 21 People's Open Air Drinking Water Fountain 44 Peace Cross Service 54 Pan-American Missionary Service 57 Roman Church — Erroneous Claims 82 Salem Place and Peace Cross 21 Saint Chrysostom Fund : 22 Sinai Cross, The 34 Seal of Diocese of Washington 46 Seal of Washington Cathedral 47 Services^ List of 45 Tomb of Bishop Claggett 72 Washington Cathedral, The Exterior 8 " " The Interior 10 " " The Size 13 The Seal 47 " " The Constitution 48 Whitby Abbey 30 ILLUSTRATIONS View of West Facade of Cathedral 2 Washington From Cathedral Close 7 View of Cathedral From Southwest 9 View of Nave of Cathedral ii Ground Plan of Cathedral 15 View of the U. S. Capitol Through All Hallow's Gate 17 The Close 18 The Peace Cross 20 People's Open Air Evensong 21 The Little Sanctuary and Choir School 23 The Little Sanctuary, Interior 25 Jerusalem Stones Leaving Holy City 27 The Glastonbury Cathedra 29 The Hilda Stone 30 The Iona Stone 31 The Canterbury Ambon 33 The Sinai Cross 34 The Landmark and Sundial 35 The Glastonbury Thorn 35 The Baptistery 36 The Jordan Font 38 Gathering the Stones in River Jordan 39 The Choir School 40 The Dedication of Choir School 41 The National Cathedral School for Girls 42 The Entrance Hall, Girls' School 43 The Drinking Water Fountain 44 The Braddock Boulder 44 St. Alban's Church 45 Seal of Diocese 46 Seal of Cathedral 47 The Mace 54 Unveiling of the Peace Cross 55 Pan-American Conference Service 56 Christian Unity Service 59 The Archbishop of Canterbury Giving Salutation 60 The Foundation Stone Service 62 Laying the Foundation Stone 65 Visiting Clergy in the Procession 66 The Bethlehem Stone 67 Brotherhood of St. Andrew Service 69 Brotherhood Service — The Procession 70 The Bishop of London Speaking 71 Bishop Claggett's Tomb 72 George Washington 79 Signers of the Declakatiox (if Lndepende.vce 80-81 V VIEW OF WEST FACADE OF WASHINGTON CATHEDRAL. [From the Architect's drawing.] 3ln tbr Naut^ nf a Stfidplr. Till*', betiinnini^s of W'ashin^ldii Cathedral ilalc l)acl< In the cig'h- teenth centun-, when J()SL'])h Xoiirsc, tlic i)rivate secretary- of George Washington, used to ])ra\-. under tlie Tlnthic arches of the trees, that at some future (kite, (iixl would build a church on "Alban Hill," and since that da\- there have been sacred and historic associations connected with the site, hallowed as those which cijuse- crate the beginnings of most luiropean Cathedrals. The first service on the I'athedral Close was that of the Cpraising of the Peace Cross Se])tember 25. 1898. commemorating the ending of the war with Spain. At that service members of the Cieneral Con- vention, with thousands of the people of W'asliington, were present. and President McKinley made an address. The same week the two Houses of (General Convention ])assed the following resolutions: (House of IJisliops. ) " Rcsol-i'cd, That the members of this House express to tlie l5ishop of Washington their earnest congratulation upon the happy inauguration of the Cathedral project, and their hearty prayers for (iod's continued and abundant blessings u])on this part of Iiis important work."" ( House of Bishops.) "Whereas it has been re]M-esented to some of the Bishops attending this session of the General Convention, that the grave of the first Bishop of Afaryland, the Rt. Rev. Thomas John Claggett, is not guarded by a monument appropriate to perpetuate the memor>- of a man who bore such relations to the very beginnings of our ecclesiastical life ; and, Whereas, there is eminent ]M-o])riety that his remains should rest in the precincts of the Cathedral of SS. I\^ter and Taul in this city, therefore. Resolved. That a Conunittee (d' five I'ishops shall be appointetl by this House, to whom shall be entrusted the work of raising a sufficient- fund to provide for the removal and reinterment of the remains at such place as may be agreed ui)on, in consultation with the r)ishop of Washington, and the erection of a monument fitting to mark the grave of this Father of our Church, the first Bishop consecrated on the .\meri- can Continent." (House of Deputies.) "Resolved. That this House, mindful of yesterday's noble and most imjiressive service of the miveiling of the 3 Cross of Peace, on the proposed site of the Cathedral of SS. Peter and Paul, give joy to the Bishop of Washington for this formal and felici- tous beginning of his great Cathedral work, in the success of which the whole Church will share and in the doing of which the whole Church might well assist, and renders thanks to God that, through the influence of the Christian Faith, the old war cross, always a sign of war and desolation, is being more and more supplanted by Christ's blessed cross of peace." The most recent service on the Cathedral Close was that of the laying of the Foundation Stone of the great Cathedral Church on September 29, 1907, followed by the Inter-National service of the Brotherhood of St. Andrew. At this time addresses were delivered by President Roosevelt, the Bishop of London and others. Sixty Bishops, two hundred members of the General Convention and between twenty and thirty thousand persons were present. And the week after, the House of Deputies of the General Convention, passed the following resolution. "Inasmuch, as there is now in process of erection in the City of Washington, our National Capital, the Cathedral of SS. Peter and Paul, which for many obvious reasons we should like to see completed in our day and generation, therefore. Be it Resolved, That the Triennial Convention held in the City of Richmond, Virginia, in 1907, earnestly suggests and recommends to cnurchmen, churchwomen, and all others who may be interested in the completion of this Cathedral that they make liberal contrlbufions to the building fund and also remember it in their wills." Washington Cathedral, thus rising under the benediction pro- nounced upon it by our General Convention itself, will be representative of .the whole Church ; and, therefore, when the Foundation Stone was laid, it was declared that ''The Bishop, Chapter and Diocese of Wash- ington hold this Cathedral Church as a trust, not only for the people of the Diocese and city of Washington, but also for the whole American Church, whose every baptized member shall have spiritual part and ownership in this House of God." Already, by the Open Air Services on the Cathedral Close, Washington Cathedral has shown its power as a great Mission Church and has so popularized the Episcopal Church that, in the last nine years, vast congregations, numbering from fifteen to thirty thousand, have come together on great occasions, under the realization that this Cathedral will be God's House of Prayer for all people. Already, as a witness for Jesus Christ and what we believe to be 4 New Testament Clnirchiiian>hii), the Cathedral has heen a helpful edticational power in respeet to the Historic Church and the Faith once delivered to the Saints. Already, in the effort to build on the Christian foundation which God himself laid in our land, by preserving the robust American type of Christian character which was developed in the colonial days of our forefathers, fnnn the settlers of Jamestown to the pilgrims of New England, Washington Cathedral has been an influence for Church Unity, and has appealed to the religious and patriotic associations of those whose hearts are fired with the love of God and of their Father- land. It is right to hope and believe that what has thus been done in faith is the beginning of a spiritual work which will be permanent; and that, standing in the midst of the surging, changeful secular life of the Capital of the Nation, Washington Cathedral will help to con- serve and perpetuate, with an ever increasing power for good that blessed heritage of Christian faith and conduct which has been handed down to us from the past. For the older and more venerable a Cathe- dral grows, the more hallowed and enduring its associations become. For ten years it has been the continuous aim of the Bishop and Chapter t<^ render this Cathedral Ideal "An epistle seen and read of all men." And the\' steadfastly believe that when it is thoroughly understood and shared, not only by Christ's followers in Washing- ton but in the country at large, the substantial means to supply the spiritual need and to build the beautiful Gothic Cathedral, designed by Messrs. A'aughan and Bodley, will surely be forthcoming. We shall never forget the religious zeal and artistic enthusiasm, with which the late Dr. Bodley co-operated with us in perfecting that design, until God called him to a higher sphere of service. The sur- viving architect, Mr. Ilenry \'aughan, assures us that all things ar^ now ready, and llial for a sum which will not probably exceed f^.ve million dollars Washington Cathedral can be completed in five \ears. 1 low this aiuount can practically be raised, or from what sources it will come, we know not; the Chapter is composed mainly of hard- working Rectors of parishes or busy men of aft'airs in public life; and the Bi.shop u])on whoiu comes daily "the care of all the Churches" has given his spare time wholly to the work of explaining and striving to create interest in the Cathedral Ideal."''' *The substance of the lectures and addresses delivered by the Bishop of Washington is embodied in a little booklet entitled : "The Builders* Book of Washington Cathedral,"' which may be had free of charge by writing to the Cathedral Library, The Close, Mount St. Alban, Washingotn, D. C. The Cathedral has already been blessed by the co-operation of those self-sacrificing nien and women, living and dead, who have shared our ideal ; and who have already contributed of their substance nearly one million dollars, in freeing the Cathedral Close from debt, or in erecting and endowing the schools and other buildings of the Cathedral Foundation. And we shall be grateful for any suggestions, coming from any source, as to how the necessary funds may be raised, provided, that no method shall be recommended which tends to the lowering of the Cathedral Ideal itself. In the New Testament we are reminded that the eye of God rests not only upon the ofTering but upon the motive of the ofiferer, and that "The gift wdthout the giver is bare." Our Lord Jesus Christ said : "Whosoever shall give a cup of cold water only in the name of a diseiple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward," and surely, we are fallen upon strange times and abnormal conditions, when in lands which call themselves Christian, we see evervwdiere about us multitudes who are prone to give in the name of philanthropy, or socialism, or from some secular interest, rather than in the name of Jesus Christ. Indeed, so great emphasis did Christ lay upon the motive of self- sacrifice in the giver, that in the ending of His ministry, when He saw a certain poor widow casting into the treasury of the Temple of God, two mites which make a farthing. He called His disciples unto Him and said : "A^erilv I say unto you that this poor widow hath cast in more than they all." And if Washington Cathedral is ever to be built as Christ's "House of Prayer for all people," the building must be a work of prayer and self-sacrifice, for we may not place one stone upon another unless we do it in Christ's way, and there are no funds on hand until God inspires faithful Christian men and women in our country to provide the means. May each giver have a sacred motive in offering for so sacred an object and reap the reward which Christ assures us He ''shall in no wise lose," realizing that the same All-seeing eye, which w^atched the poor widow, will rest upon him, if he offers his gift to Christ in behalf of those who come to worship God, IN THE NAME OF A DISCIPLE. Henry Y. Satterlee, Epiphany, A. D. 1908. Bishop of Washington. r„5 *T^ o g o i Description of tf)e Propo0eD Catf)eDraL THE EXTERIOR. ■ I IN THE majestic beauty of the exterior the designs for Wash- ington Cathedral have surpassed all expectations. Standing on the highest part of Mount St.' Alban nearly four hundred feet above the Potomac, covering an acre and a half of land, with the ground sloping away from it on every side, its roof line will appear to the eye on a level with the top of the Washington Monu- ment. As seen from the esplanade of the Capitol' and other parts of Washington, the Cathedral from end to end will loom up on the top of the hill which cuts against the Western horizon, with its three Towers mounting upward above it, pointing heavenward. , And it may be said here that towers instead of spires were chosen because, as Wash- ington is in the same latitude as Southern Italy, or the Alhambra in Spain, spires, in the bright, golden sunshine of our atmosphere, would appear attenuated and indistinct. Italy has always campaniles instead of spires. Also while spires lend beauty to churches in the valley, towers sefem more congruous with churches on the hill. The great Central Tower of Washington Cathedral will rise 220 feet in height. In recessed panels below the long belfry windows, there will be figures of angels, each with a scroll in hand, upon which may be read the words, "Glory to God in the highest and on earth Peace, Good Will toward men." As it was from the lips of those Herald Angels that the Church caught first the word "Gospel" — "the glad tidings from Heaven" ; and as the angelic "Gloria in Excelsis Deo" is the aspiration which has given rise to the great Cathedral, it is most appropriate that this thought should find expression in its Central Tower. Passing down from tower to roof and walls, one will observe the flying buttresses, the deeply recessed windows of transepts, the tracery of the clerestory windows, the carved parapet, the crocketed pinnacles, the statues with their canopies, and the ornamental use of texts from the Canticles of Morning and Evening Prayer. Regarding ornamentation, the architects say in their report : "One word as to the treatment of the building as regards its rich- ness, or the reverse. We think the drawings show that it is rich enough. That there should be plenty of surface of massive stone ashlar (or plain surface) is most desirable for all good architecture, especially with a building so large as this. A small building may be rich all over, but it is beneath the dignity of a great one. For a large building, if well designed, has an instinctive dignity and a grandeur about it that may well dispense with too lavish exuberance of! ornament. Again, 8 H ?3 .•